Register
Name index
Every recorded form of every name, with the article behind it. A name met in a source can be looked up as it was written there: Mukan is 木杆可汗 in the Zhou Shu and Muγan on the Bugut stone.
Latin script 2021
A
- *alp il čur Old Turkic Amilzuri Peoples The Turkic form that some scholars reconstruct: hero, people, commander.
- *Anagasts Gothic Anagastes Persons The Gothic form that some scholars set behind the name.
- *Angisgiri Old Turkic Angisciri Peoples A proposed form, from the word for field.
- *arïɣ qan Old Turkic Kreka Persons The Turkic form that some scholars reconstruct, the pure princess.
- *Aršila Old Turkic Arsilas Persons A reconstruction on which Arsilas is the name of the Ashina house.
- A-pao-chi, Apaoki English Abaoji Persons The older romanisations of the Chinese form. No Khitan form of the name is given by the Chinese texts.
- AA and MM. III German Altın Köl Inscriptions Sources The letters under which Radloff prints the first and the second stone; his spelling of the place is Altyn-Köl.
- aaruul Mongolian Qurut Foods The Mongolian name of dried curd, made today from yak and cow milk.
- Abangbu Abangbu Persons
- Abaoji Abaoji Persons
- Abaoji's campaign to the Orkhon (924) Abaoji's campaign to the Orkhon (924) Battles & Events
- Abrui and Shir-i Kishvar Abrui and Shir-i Kishvar Battles & Events
- Abū Manṣūr ʿAbd al-Malik aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī Arabic aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī Sources The author to whom the edition assigns the work; one manuscript names an al-Ḥusayn ibn Muḥammad al-Marġanī.
- Abū Muzāhim Arabic Sulu Khan Persons The by-name the Arabic sources give him: the butting one.
- Abusi Abusi Peoples
- Acatziri Latin Akatziri Peoples Jordanes: Acatziri, gens fortissima.
- Aco Aco Institutions and Titles
- aco Turkish Aco Institutions and Titles The reading of Turkish scholarship, also written ace. It is a modern rendering of the Chinese characters and is not taken from a Kirghiz text.
- Ädiz Old Turkic Ediz Peoples The turkological form of the name in the runiform texts of the Uyghur age, where it is read with a query on the Tariat stele and in a rock text at Zamyn Buuts.
- Aetius Aetius Persons
- Afrasiab Afrasiab Persons
- Afrasiab English Afrasiab paintings Sources The mound on which old Samarkand lay, named after the legendary king Afrasiab; the paintings are named after the mound.
- Afrasiab English Samarkand Places The name of the ancient site.
- Afrasiab paintings Afrasiab paintings Sources
- Afrāsiyāb Persian Afrasiab Persons The New Persian form of the Shahnameh.
- Afu River Afu River Places
- Afuzhiluo Afuzhiluo Persons
- ağač-eri Old Turkic Akatziri Peoples Forest people; one of several proposed etymologies, all conjectures.
- Agni Sanskrit Karashahr Places The name of the kingdom in the Sanskrit leaves of the northern rim, equated with the Yanqi of the Chinese.
- ak adgır Old Turkic Kül Tegin's Horses Institutions and Titles White stallion; the stallion of the Bayırku that Kül Tegin rode against the Kırgız.
- Ak-Beshim English Suyab Places The name of the archaeological site.
- Akatziri Akatziri Peoples
- Aksu Aksu Places
- Aksu Turkic Aksu Places The modern name of the oasis with which Gumo is identified.
- al-Balādhurī al-Balādhurī Sources
- al-Iṣṭakhrī al-Iṣṭakhrī Sources
- al-Jarrah ibn Abdallah al-Jarrah ibn Abdallah Persons
- al-Jarrāḥ ibn ʿAbdallāh Arabic al-Jarrah ibn Abdallah Persons The scholarly transliteration of the name.
- al-Masʿūdī al-Masʿūdī Sources
- Alans Alans Peoples
- Alara Alara Religions
- Alara Turkish Alara Religions A given name in Turkey today and the name of a river, a castle and a caravanserai near Alanya.
- Alchon Huns Alchon Huns Peoples
- Alp Är Toŋa Old Turkic Afrasiab Persons Karakhanid Turkic of the eleventh century, in Kashgari's Dīwān, which renders the name in Arabic as King Afrāsiyāb (Dankoff/Kelly I, 92).
- Alp Ilitʿuer Armenian Ilteber Institutions and Titles The prince of the Caucasian Huns in 681–682. The manuscripts give a dozen spellings and no two agree.
- Alp Inanč Old Turkic Alp Inanch Persons The Turkic form of the name as Drompp writes it; he gives no derivation.
- Alp Inanch Alp Inanch Persons
- Alp Šalčı Old Turkic Kül Tegin's Horses Institutions and Titles Read as the name of a white horse; Tekin's glossary lists Šalčı as a personal name.
- Alpidzuri, Alcildzuri Latin Amilzuri Peoples Jordanes names two peoples where Priscus has one.
- Altai Altai Places
- Altai runiform inscriptions Altai runiform inscriptions Sources
- Altaian Creation Story Altaian Creation Story Religions
- Altay yazıtları Turkish Altai runiform inscriptions Sources The Turkish name; the studies write of the inscriptions of the Altai Republic and of the mountain Altai (Dağlık Altay).
- Altın Köl Inscriptions Altın Köl Inscriptions Sources
- Altın-Köl I (E 28) Turkish Altın Köl Inscriptions Sources The form of the Turkish literature. E 28 is the number of the stone in the numbering of the Yenisei inscriptions.
- Altın-Köl II (E 29) Turkish Altın Köl Inscriptions Sources The second stone, E 29.
- Altuigurisch German Old Uyghur Languages The German name.
- altun Old Turkic Metals and Metalworking in Kashgari's Dictionary Institutions and Titles Altun, gold. Kashgari glosses it with the Arabic dahab.
- Altun yış Old Turkic Altai Places The Golden Forest of the Tonyukuk inscription; the Turkic name behind the Chinese calque.
- altun yıs Old Turkic Ektag Places Golden Forest, the name the Orkhon inscriptions give the Altai. The equation with Ektag is an interpretation, not a statement of either text.
- Altziagiri Latin Kutrigurs Peoples Jordanes' Hunnic people by Cherson; they have been equated with the Kutrigurs.
- Alxon Armenian Alchon Huns Peoples Named with Walxon in the Armenian Geography among the peoples of Scythia. Some scholars take the two names for one people.
- Amga Korgan Amga Korgan Places
- amga korgan Old Turkic Amga Korgan Places The form in the Kül Tegin inscription, on the north face.
- Amgı korgan Old Turkic Amga Korgan Places The form in the Bilge Khan inscription.
- Amilzuri Amilzuri Peoples
- Ammianus Marcellinus Ammianus Marcellinus Sources
- Amrak Amrak Persons
- Amrak Old Turkic Amrak Persons The reconstructed form; the modern name Emre is said to derive from it.
- Amu Darya English Oxus Places
- An Lushan An Lushan Persons
- An Nuopantuo An Nuopantuo Persons
- Ana Bulgarca Turkish Oghur Turkic Languages Proto-Bulgar, the ancestor of the branch in Turkish scholarship.
- Anagai Anagai Persons
- Anagaios Greek Anagai Persons Latin-letter transcription of Menander's form.
- Anagast English Anagastes Persons A shortened form used in modern accounts.
- Anagastes Anagastes Persons
- Anagastes Latin Anagastes Persons The form of the Latin edition of Priscus, which calls him the son of Ornigisclus.
- Anagui Anagui Persons
- Anagui Khagan English Anagui Persons Form with the title as the literature writes it.
- Anāhitā-banda Sogdian An Nuopantuo Persons Servant of Anāhitā, a name attested in Sogdian onomastics.
- Anancastes Latin Anankhast Persons The form of the Latin translation in Müller's edition.
- Anankhast Anankhast Persons
- Anbei Protectorate Anbei Protectorate Places
- Ancestor Cult Ancestor Cult Religions
- Anchan Juni Anchan Juni Institutions and Titles
- Ancient DNA studies of the steppe English Archaeogenetics of the Steppe Empires Controversies The common name of the field in the studies themselves, which speak of ancient DNA, paleogenomics and archaeogenetics.
- Ancient Letters English Sogdian Ancient Letters Sources The name the letters have carried in the literature since their edition; they are the oldest Sogdian letters known.
- Angisciri Angisciri Peoples
- Angisciri Latin Angisciri Peoples Jordanes: Angisciros, Angiscires.
- Animism Animism Religions
- animism English Animism Religions The term of E. B. Tylor, 1871, first for the doctrine of souls and then for the doctrine of spirits in general. It is not a word of any steppe people.
- Anluochen Anluochen Persons
- Anxi Protectorate Anxi Protectorate Places
- Aoshe Shad Aoshe Shad Persons
- Apa Old Turkic Apa (Kirghiz Chancellor) Persons The Turkic name or title that the Chinese form is understood as; this identification is that of the Turkological dictionaries and of the study of the Begre stele.
- Apa (Kirghiz Chancellor) Apa (Kirghiz Chancellor) Persons
- Apa Tarkan Apa Tarkan Institutions and Titles
- Apar Old Turkic Rouran Peoples The Apar of the Orkhon inscriptions are commonly identified with the Rouran or the Avars; the identification is argued.
- Apar Old Turkic Rouran Khaganate States The Avars named among the mourners in the Kül Tegin inscription; whether the word means the Rouran, the European Avars, or both is argued.
- äpmäk Turkic Bread Foods The form of the Yaghma, the Tukhsi and part of the Oghuz and the Kipchak, according to Kashgari.
- Aquileia Aquileia Places
- Aquileiensis civitas Latin Aquileia Places The city of Aquileia, the metropolis of Venetia, in Jordanes's account of the siege.
- Ar-sori Chuvash Arçura Religions The form in which the Finno-Ugric and Siberian handbook of 1927 gives the name, glossed 'Half-human'.
- Arab–Khazar Wars (642–737) Arab–Khazar Wars (642–737) Conflicts
- Archaeogenetics of the Steppe Empires Archaeogenetics of the Steppe Empires Controversies
- Arçura Arçura Religions
- Arçuray Turkish Arçura Religions Variant spelling in modern Turkish handbooks, with Arçurı and Arsurı.
- Arçuri Chuvash Arçura Religions The Chuvash form of the name.
- Ardaric Ardaric Persons
- Ardaricus Latin Ardaric Persons Jordanes: Gepidarum rex ... Ardaricus; also Ardarichus.
- Are Are Lineages
- Are Khan Are Khan Persons
- Argu Argu Places
- ärklig Old Turkic Erklig Religions The adjective: possessed of power, having authority. The form the older language uses.
- Ärklig Qan Old Turkic Erklig Religions The lord of the dead of the Old Uyghur Buddhist texts, where the figure renders the Indian Yama.
- Army of the Steppe Empires Army of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles
- Arsilas Arsilas Persons
- Arslan Old Turkic Arsilas Persons The Turkic word arslan, 'lion', read into the Greek form in the literature; the Greek gives only Arsilas.
- Arslan Old Turkic Heshana Khan Persons A possible Turkic name behind the Chinese forms; the lemma stays Heshana.
- Arzyuri Chuvash Arçura Religions The spelling in the Russian transcription; the Chuvash poet Mikhail Fedorov gave a poem this title.
- Asceltus Latin Askel Persons The Latin version of Anastasius has Ascelti regis, as recorded in de Boor's apparatus.
- Asena Old Turkic Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religions The name of the she-wolf of the origin legend, the mother of the ten sons.
- Asena Old Turkic Ashina Lineages A modern name for the she-wolf of the origin legend; the Zhou Shu and the Sui Shu leave her unnamed.
- Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religions
- Ashide Ashide Lineages
- Ashide Wumo Chur Ashide Wumo Chur Persons
- Ashide Yuanzhen Ashide Yuanzhen Persons
- Ashina Ashina Lineages
- Ashina Funian Ashina Funian Persons
- Ashina Helu Ashina Helu Persons
- Ashina Simo Ashina Simo Persons
- Asian Huns English Xiongnu States A usage that identifies the Xiongnu with the Huns; the identification is argued and not adopted as a finding.
- Askel Askel Persons
- Aškuzai Akkadian Scythians Peoples Iškuzai, Aškuzai in the Semitic records; the biblical Ashkenaz belongs to the same set.
- aspron ospition Greek Sarkel Places The Greek words with which De administrando imperio 42 explains Sarkel, 'white house'. The text says that Sarkel means 'white house' among the Khazars.
- Assembly at Mount Yanzhi (609) Assembly at Mount Yanzhi (609) Battles & Events
- aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī Sources
- ata kültü Turkish Ancestor Cult Religions The Turkish scholarly term for the cult of the ancestors; it is not a word of any source of the khaganates.
- Atabeg Atabeg Institutions and Titles
- atabeg Turkish Atabeg Institutions and Titles The compound as the Seljuk chanceries wrote it: ata, father, and beg, lord.
- atabey Turkish Atabeg Institutions and Titles The modern Turkish spelling, general in the Turkish literature.
- Atïl Old Turkic Attila Persons The Turkic name of the Volga, Atïl or Itil, with which the name has been connected; others reject the connection and derive the name from Gothic atta, father.
- Atil Arabic Itil Places The form Canard writes for the river and the city in Ibn Fadlan's report. The dictionary of Yaqut heads its article Itil, with Atil in brackets.
- Atïl Turkic Volga Places The Turkic name of the river, also Itil, which the Greek forms may render.
- Atli Old Norse Attila Persons The Attila of the Old Norse poems; Ætla in Old English.
- ätmäk Turkic Bread Foods 'Bread', the common form in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077.
- Attila Attila Persons
- Attila Latin Attila Persons
- Attila's Balkan wars Attila's Balkan wars Conflicts
- Attila's invasion of Gaul English Hunnic invasion of Gaul, 451 Conflicts
- Attila's invasion of Italy English Hunnic invasion of Italy, 452 Conflicts
- Avar Craftsmen Avar Craftsmen Institutions and Titles
- Avars Avars Peoples
- Awusili Irkin Awusili Irkin Persons
- Axian Shad Axian Shad Persons
- Ay Ata Ay Ata Religions
- Ay Ata Turkish Ay Ata Religions Moon Father.
- Ay Atam Turkish Ay Ata Religions My Moon Father; the name of the first man in the origin legend copied by al-Dawādārī.
- ay tängridä Old Turkic Ay Ata Religions By the god of the moon; the Turkic phrase behind the Chinese transcription in the titles of the Uyghur khagans.
- Ayran Ayran Foods
- ayrān Turkic Ayran Foods The form in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077, glossed with the Arabic maḫīḍ, 'churned milk'. The oldest record of the word.
- äyrän Tatar Ayran Foods Tatar.
- Az Az Peoples
- Az Old Turkic Az Peoples The ethnonym as the transcriptions give it. The word also means 'few', so each passage has to be read for its sense.
- Ažo, Ajo, aco English Are Khan Persons The forms of the name in Russian and Turkish scholarship. None of them is a Turkic word that can be shown to lie behind the Chinese characters.
B
- Bāb al-Abwāb Arabic Derbent Places The gate of gates, the Arabic name Golden gives beside Darband.
- Bactra Greek Balkh Places
- Bactria Bactria Places
- Badghis Badghis Places
- Bādhghēs Arabic Badghis Places Bâdhgês in the German translation of Tabari, named together with Herat.
- bäg Old Turkic Beg Institutions and Titles The Turkological normal form; the quality of the first vowel is written differently in different handbooks.
- Baga Baga Institutions and Titles
- Bagatur Old Turkic Bagatur (Modu Chanyu) Persons The reconstruction that reads the Han-period values of the two graphs and the rule by which Chinese renders a foreign -r with -n, giving *baġtur beside baġatur, 'hero'. The word is attested from the Danube Bulgars to the Mongols; the equation with 冒頓 is a reconstruction and carries a question mark in the literature. It is nevertheless the only one of the three current forms that reaches for the second-century-BC sound.
- Bagatur (Modu Chanyu) Bagatur (Modu Chanyu) Persons
- Bagha Khan Bagha Khan Persons
- Bagha Shad Bagha Shad Persons
- Baghatur Baghatur Institutions and Titles
- Baghatur Khan Baghatur Khan Persons
- bägni Turkic Millet Beer Foods Beer of wheat, millet or barley in Kashgari.
- Bahram Chobin Bahram Chobin Persons
- Bahrām Čōbīn Persian Bahram Chobin Persons DMG. The byname Čōbīn, 'the wooden', is of unknown origin.
- Bai Ülgen Altaian Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religions Rich Ülgen, in Radloff's account the god of the sixteenth heaven.
- Baidao Plain Baidao Plain Places
- Baidie Cotton Baidie Cotton Institutions and Titles
- Baikand Arabic Paikent Places The form in Narshakhi and the Arabic geographers, as de la Vaissière quotes them.
- Bain Tsokto inscriptions English Tonyukuk inscription Sources After the find-spot; the literature also writes Bayn Tsokto and Bain Chokto.
- Bajanāk Arabic Pechenegs Peoples
- Balamber Balamber Persons
- Balamber Latin Balamber Persons Jordanes: Balamber rex Hunnorum.
- Balamerus Latin Valamir Persons Balamer the Scythian, to whom the eastern Romans paid 300 pounds of gold a year, in the Latin of Priscus; a prince of the Goths in the summary of the edition, and sometimes identified with Valamir.
- Balane Latin Bulan Persons The Latin rendering in the first printed translation of the reply, by Buxtorf in 1660.
- Balangar Arabic Balanjar Places The form in Tabari's account of Sinjibu, in Noeldeke's translation: the Abkhaz, the Bangar and the Balangar.
- Balanjar Balanjar Places
- Balanjar Arabic Balanjar Places The usual scholarly form for the city and for the group.
- Balasaghun Balasaghun Places
- Balasagun English Balasaghun Places
- balbal Old Turkic Burial and the balbal Religions The rough stones set in a line east of a grave; the word is untranslated and kept.
- balbal Old Turkic Stone Figures Religions In the inscriptions the word names the stones set up for a dead man, among them an enemy ruler; the archaeological literature has also used it for the carved figures.
- Balimber Latin Balamber Persons The form that one proposal restores, assuming that the name was assimilated to the Gothic Valamer.
- Balkh Balkh Places
- Ban Chao Ban Chao Persons
- Banquet of the Wine Fountain (647) Banquet of the Wine Fountain (647) Battles & Events
- baqır Old Turkic Metals and Metalworking in Kashgari's Dictionary Institutions and Titles Baqır, copper.
- baqsy Other Shamanism Religions Kazakh: the ritual specialist who plays the qyl-qobyz, written baksa in the older literature.
- Baranjar Arabic Balanjar Places The form for the family of about 5,000 people, women and men, that Ibn Fadlan met in the Volga Bulgar country. It is connected with the Balanjar of Khazaria.
- Barda English Partaw Places The town in Azerbaijan with which Partaw is identified.
- Bardores Bardores Peoples
- Bardores Latin Bardores Peoples Variant reading Bardares.
- Barjik Barjik Persons
- Barjik Persian Barjik Persons The form of the name in Bal'amī's Persian version of al-Ṭabarī. The manuscripts give many garbled forms, and al-Ṭabarī himself does not name the leader.
- bark Old Turkic Burial and the balbal Religions The grave building, raised beside the stone and decorated with carving.
- bark Old Turkic Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Institutions and Titles Building, tomb. The thing that the carvers were brought to make, together with the inscribed stone, *bitig taş*.
- Barmūdha Arabic Parmudha Persons aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī, in Zotenberg's translation Barmoûdha (pp. 648–658).
- Bars Beg Bars Beg Persons
- bars beg Old Turkic Bars Beg Persons As the working translation of the Kül Tegin inscription transcribes the name in the passage on the reign of Bilge Khan's uncle: kırkız kaganı bars beg erti, 'the khan of the Kırgız was Bars Beg'.
- Bars-bek English Bars Beg Persons The spelling of the name in Russian and Kyrgyz scholarship. No Chinese form of the name is known.
- Basich Basich Persons
- Basmïl Basmïl Peoples
- Basmïl Old Turkic Basmïl Peoples The Turkic form, from the inscriptions of the Uyghur period and from later Turkic sources.
- Battle of Ardabil (730) Battle of Ardabil (730) Battles & Events
- Battle of Baidao (583) Battle of Baidao (583) Battles & Events
- Battle of Balanjar (652) Battle of Balanjar (652) Battles & Events
- Battle of Bolchu Battle of Bolchu Battles & Events
- Battle of Bukhara Battle of Bukhara Battles & Events
- Battle of Dzungaria, 552 Battle of Dzungaria, 552 Battles & Events
- Battle of Huaihuang, 552 Battle of Huaihuang, 552 Battles & Events
- Battle of Jingyang (626) Battle of Jingyang (626) Battles & Events
- Battle of Lake Sevan (629–630) Battle of Lake Sevan (629–630) Battles & Events
- Battle of Mount Dajin (600) Battle of Mount Dajin (600) Battles & Events
- Battle of Mount Mulai (553) Battle of Mount Mulai (553) Battles & Events
- Battle of the Catalaunian Plains Battle of the Catalaunian Plains Battles & Events
- Battle of the Iron Mountain (630) Battle of the Iron Mountain (630) Battles & Events
- Battle of the Nedao Battle of the Nedao Battles & Events
- Battle of Zhoupan (582) Battle of Zhoupan (582) Battles & Events
- Bay Balïq Bay Balïq Places
- Bay Balïq Old Turkic Bay Balïq Places The name as the Šine-Usu inscription gives it, west side, line 5; balïq means town.
- bay terek Turkish Ulukayın (Turkic World Tree) Religions The rich poplar of the later Turkic epic tradition, commonly identified with the world tree.
- Bay-Balık Turkish Bay Balïq Places The spelling of the Turkish literature. The element bay means rich.
- Bayan-Ölgii inscriptions English Runiform finds in Mongolia, 1990 to 1999 Sources The seven finds of the Mongolian Altai, in the province of Bayan-Ölgii.
- Bayanchur Khan Bayanchur Khan Persons
- Bayirku Bayirku Peoples
- bayrak Turkish Tuğ Institutions and Titles The flag proper, distinguished from the tailed standard in the later vocabulary.
- bayram Turkic Feasts in Kashgari's Dictionary Customs & Pastimes 'Festival day' among the Oghuz; Kashgari derives it from baḏram, 'joy and laughter among the people' (Dankoff/Kelly I, 359).
- Be-ca-nag Tibetan Pechenegs Peoples The form in a Tibetan translation of an eighth-century Uyghur account of the northern peoples.
- bediz Old Turkic Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Institutions and Titles Carving, decoration. Kül Tegin inscription, east face, lines N11 to N13, and south face, lines S9 to S11.
- bedizçi Old Turkic Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Institutions and Titles Carver. The inscriptions name the Chinese carvers with this word, *bedizçi* and *bedizçig*.
- Befreiungskrieg German The Turkic War of Independence Conflicts The German term.
- Beg Beg Institutions and Titles
- Begre inscription (E 11) Begre inscription (E 11) Sources
- Begre stele English Begre inscription (E 11) Sources
- Bei Qi Shu (Book of Northern Qi) Bei Qi Shu (Book of Northern Qi) Sources
- Bei Shi (History of the Northern Dynasties) Bei Shi (History of the Northern Dynasties) Sources
- Beihai Beihai Places
- Beilou Pass Beilou Pass Places
- Beiting Beiting Places
- bek Old Turkic Beg Institutions and Titles The devoiced form, general where the word stands at the end of a word group.
- Belaya Vezha Russian Sarkel Places The name in the Rus chronicle, 'white tower'. The town the chronicle says Sviatoslav took in 965 is equated with Sarkel; the equation is disputed.
- Berel Berel Places
- beş balık Old Turkic Beshbalik Places Five Towns, the Turkic name, from the later Uyghur material; the Tang chapters write Beiting.
- Besenyő Hungarian Pechenegs Peoples
- Beshbalik Beshbalik Places
- bey Turkish Beg Institutions and Titles The modern Turkish outcome, by way of beg > beğ > bey.
- bi Kipchak Beg Institutions and Titles The Kipchak form; Kazakh bi, the judge of customary law, belongs to it.
- Bi Chanyu Bi Chanyu Persons
- biçin yıl Old Turkic The twelve-year animal cycle Institutions and Titles The Year of the Monkey, in which his monument was completed; 732 by back-reckoning.
- Big Berel Kurgan English Berel Places Kurgan 1, the largest mound of the cemetery, opened in 1865; the older literature calls it the Great Berel kurgan.
- Bigilas Bigilas Persons
- Bilge Kagan English Bilge Khan inscription Sources
- Bilge Kağan Hazinesi Turkish Bilge Khan's Golden Crown Sources "The Bilge Kağan treasure", the name the excavators gave to the whole hoard; whether it was Bilge Khan's is disputed.
- Bilge Kağan Tacı Turkish Bilge Khan's Golden Crown Sources The Turkish name of the diadem; the literature also writes "the crown attributed to Bilge Kağan".
- Bilge Khagan English Bilge Khan Persons Form with the title as the literature writes it.
- Bilge Khagan inscription English Bilge Khan inscription Sources Form with the title as the literature writes it.
- Bilge Khan Bilge Khan Persons
- Bilge Khan inscription Bilge Khan inscription Sources
- Bilge Khan's Golden Crown Bilge Khan's Golden Crown Sources
- Bilge Khan's Tent Banquet (725) Bilge Khan's Tent Banquet (725) Battles & Events
- Bilge Tonyukuk Boyla Baga Tarkan Old Turkic Tonyukuk Persons His full style, line 6 of his inscription.
- Bin-gheul English Thousand Springs Places A Turkic name of the same meaning, 'thousand springs', which some scholars set beside the Chinese; the notes to the English translation of the Life give Myn-bulak and Bingheul.
- Bittugures Bittugures Peoples
- Bittugures Latin Bittugures Peoples
- Black Carts English Heichezi Peoples The English rendering of the reference literature.
- Bleda Bleda Persons
- Bleda Latin Bleda Persons
- Bloomery Furnaces of the South Altai Bloomery Furnaces of the South Altai Institutions and Titles
- Bochan Bochan Persons
- Bochanos Greek Bochan Persons Latin-letter transcription of Menander's form.
- Bod chen po English The Tibetan Empire States Great Tibet, the empire's name for itself in its own records.
- Bodeng Ningli Bodeng Ningli Places
- Bögü Khan Bögü Khan Persons
- Bögü Khan Old Turkic Kapgan Khan Persons Line 34 of the Tonyukuk inscription and the fragmentary line 50; the same man.
- Boisci Boisci Peoples
- Boisci Latin Boisci Peoples
- bökli Old Turkic Goguryeo States In the list of peoples who came to mourn the founders, from the direction of the sunrise. The equation with Goguryeo is the most common identification and is not stated by the text.
- Bolān Arabic Bulan Persons A modern transcription of the name, used in the discussion of his date.
- Boma Boma Peoples
- Bone and Horn Working Bone and Horn Working Institutions and Titles
- Book of Han English Han Shu Sources
- Book of the Later Han English Hou Han Shu Sources
- Book of Wei English Wei Shu Sources
- Boqan Old Turkic Bochan Persons A Turkic interpretation of the Greek form proposed in the literature, with a query.
- Border Markets Border Markets Institutions and Titles
- böri Old Turkic Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religions The Old Turkic word, in the simile böri teg, like wolves.
- böri Old Turkic Böri (Guard) Institutions and Titles The Old Turkic word for wolf, in the simile böri teg, 'like wolves'; the inscriptions do not use it of the guard.
- Böri Old Turkic Börü Khan Persons The Turkic word for wolf, read behind the Chinese 步離.
- Böri (Guard) Böri (Guard) Institutions and Titles
- Börü Old Turkic Börü Khan Persons The Turkic form of the name in one modern account.
- Börü Khan Börü Khan Persons
- Börü Shad Börü Shad Persons
- Bosporos Bosporos Places
- Bouzēros Gliabaros Greek Busir Glavan Persons A second garbled form in the same chronicle. Dunlop gives Bousērou Gliabarou.
- Boyla Kutlug Yargan Boyla Kutlug Yargan Persons
- Boyla qutluğ yarğan Old Turkic Boyla Kutlug Yargan Persons The self-name in the first sentence of the Suji inscription, in the transcription as printed: Boyla qutluğ yarğanmen, 'I am Boyla Kutlug Yargan'.
- böz Old Uyghur Baidie Cotton Institutions and Titles The word for cloth, above all cotton cloth, in Uyghur; one translation of the account of 981 says that baidie is böz.
- boz at Old Turkic Kül Tegin's Horses Institutions and Titles Grey horse; the colour of the horses of Tadık Çor and Išbara Yamtar and of the mount at Bolču.
- Bread Bread Foods
- Breviarium Latin Nikephoros Sources The Latin name under which the work is often cited.
- Bride-Price in Livestock Bride-Price in Livestock Institutions and Titles
- Bronze Mirrors of the Steppe Bronze Mirrors of the Steppe Institutions and Titles
- bu kök kirsün qizil čiqsün Old Turkic The Iron Oath Institutions and Titles The oath formula in Kashgari's entry tämür. Kashgari's translation: 'May this (iron) go in blue and come out red'.
- Buchārā Arabic Bukhara Places The Arabic form in Tabari and Dinawari, as Nöldeke gives it; the Sogdian name is not read in a primary source here.
- Buda Hungarian Bleda Persons The Hungarian form in the medieval Hungarian chronicle tradition, which names the town of Buda after him.
- Buddhism among the Göktürks Buddhism among the Göktürks Religions
- bugan chuluu Mongolian Deer stones Institutions and Titles The Mongolian name; the English is a translation of it.
- Bugu Bugu Peoples
- Bugut inscription Bugut inscription Sources
- Bugut stele English Bugut inscription Sources
- Bukadur Turkish Baghatur Khan Persons The form of one modern account, which reads the first element of the title.
- Bukhar Khuda Bukhar Khuda Institutions and Titles
- Bukhār Khudā Persian Bukhar Khuda Institutions and Titles
- Bukhara Bukhara Places
- Bulan Bulan Persons
- Bulgar Turkic English Oghur Turkic Languages The name that ties the branch to the Bulgars, its best known speakers.
- Bulgars Bulgars Peoples
- Buli Shad Buli Shad Persons
- Bulkhan Georgian Bulan Persons The name of a Khazar commander that the Georgian chronicle is said to give for the raid of 730. The same chronicle names a general Bluč'an about 800. Whether either man is the same as Bulan is argued.
- Buluzhen Khan Buluzhen Khan Persons
- Bumin Khan Bumin Khan Persons
- Bumın Old Turkic Bumin Khan Persons Turkological normal form of the name as the Kül Tegin and Bilge Khan inscriptions write it in runes; the equation with 土門 rests on phonetic reconstruction.
- Buqaraq Old Turkic Bukhara Places The city-folk of Bukhara among the mourners of 732, in the working translation of the Kül Tegin inscription.
- Bürgerkrieg German The Göktürk Civil War Conflicts The German term, under which the war is dated from 584.
- Burial and the balbal Burial and the balbal Religions
- Busir English Busir Glavan Persons Dunlop's reading of the first part of the name. Zajączkowski reads the whole as Bäzir Yilbars. Glavan is taken from the second part, Gliabanos.
- Busir Glavan Busir Glavan Persons
- buxsum Turkic Millet Beer Foods Millet beer in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, glossed with the Arabic mizr.
- Buyeo Buyeo States
- Buyruk Buyruk Institutions and Titles
- buyruk Old Turkic Buyruk Institutions and Titles In the founders' passage: buyrukı yeme bilge ermis erinç, alp ermis erinç.
- Byang phyogs na rgyal po du bzhugs pa’i rabs gyi yi ge Tibetan Old Tibetan report on the northern kings Sources The heading of the second Tibetan text on the reverse of the manuscript, the report itself.
- Byzantium Byzantium States
C
- Čāč Sogdian Chach Places De la Vaissière's form; Ilaq is the Angren valley beside it.
- čäčgä Old Turkic Felt, Cloth, Leather and Wood in Kashgari's Dictionary Institutions and Titles Weaver's reed, the comb of a loom.
- čākar Sogdian Chakar Institutions and Titles
- čališ Turkic Wrestling Customs & Pastimes 'Wrestling', glossed with the Arabic musāraʿa (Dankoff/Kelly I, 284).
- Cambridge Document English The Schechter letter Sources The name under which the letter is also cited. The manuscript is held at Cambridge University Library.
- Camels Camels Institutions and Titles
- Campaign of Marwan (737) Campaign of Marwan (737) Battles & Events
- campi Catalaunici Latin Battle of the Catalaunian Plains Battles & Events Jordanes: the Catalaunian plains, which are also called the Mauriacian.
- Captives and the Unfree Captives and the Unfree Institutions and Titles
- Capture of Apa (587) Capture of Apa (587) Battles & Events
- Capture of Ilig Khan (630) Capture of Ilig Khan (630) Battles & Events
- carpenta Latin Wagons of the Steppe Peoples Institutions and Titles Wagons in which the Huns live, in Ammianus Marcellinus 31.2.10.
- Catulfus Latin Katulph Persons The form of the Latin translation in Müller's edition.
- Cave of the ancestors Cave of the ancestors Places
- Cefu yuangui Cefu yuangui Sources
- Chach Chach Places
- Chadir Turkic Wulei Places One identification of the site: Chadir, some fifty kilometres east of Bugur.
- Chakar Chakar Institutions and Titles
- Chan Chinese Emperor Wuzong of Tang Persons His given name. On 11 April 846 he decreed that it be changed to Yan, in the hope of halting his decline.
- Chang'an Chang'an Places
- Chanyu Chanyu Institutions and Titles
- Charaton Charaton Persons
- Chebi Khan Chebi Khan Persons
- Chelchal Chelchal Persons
- Chelchal Latin Chelchal Persons The form of the Latin edition of Priscus, which calls him a Hun by race.
- Chembukh Armenian Chepetukh Institutions and Titles The form in Sebeos, chapter 28, of the commander on the Oxus.
- Chepetukh Chepetukh Institutions and Titles
- Chepetukh Armenian Chepetukh Institutions and Titles The form in Sebeos, chapter 29, in the notice on the Pass of Chor; English transliteration.
- Chepetukh Armenian Tong Yabgu Persons The commander under the great Khak'an, king of the regions of the north, in Sebeos; taken for a garbled form of the same title yabgu.
- Cherson Cherson Places
- Chersona Latin Cherson Places Getica § 32, among the Greek towns on the Pontic coast, and § 37, iuxta Chersonam.
- Chersonesus English Cherson Places The ancient town on the south-western coast of the Crimea, with which the translator of Menander identifies Cherson.
- Chichak Greek Tzitzak Persons A spelling used in the English literature on the Khazars.
- Chiji Shad Chiji Shad Persons
- Chik Chik Peoples
- Chinese Bans on the Export of Iron Chinese Bans on the Export of Iron Institutions and Titles
- Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Institutions and Titles
- Chinese transcriptions of Turkic Chinese transcriptions of Turkic Languages
- Chinese Weaponsmiths among the Xianbei Chinese Weaponsmiths among the Xianbei Institutions and Titles
- Chionitae Latin Huns Peoples The Latin writers' name for the group on the Persian frontier; whether it belongs to the same people is a separate question.
- Choito-Tamir English Hoyto Tamir inscriptions Sources The spelling of the place in Radloff's edition of 1895, which printed the ten texts that Klementz copied in 1893.
- Chorpan Tarkhan Chorpan Tarkhan Persons
- Choscho-Zaidam German Khöshöö Tsaidam Places The spelling of the report on the excavation of 1958.
- Chounu Khan Chounu Khan Persons
- Chrysaphius Chrysaphius Persons
- Chula Khan Chula Khan Persons
- Chumukun Chumukun Peoples
- Chunyu Tan Chunyu Tan Persons
- Chur Chur Institutions and Titles
- Church of the East Church of the East Religions
- Chuzhe River Chuzhe River Places
- Čiček Old Turkic Tzitzak Persons A conjectured Turkic form of the name; it means 'flower'.
- Cicek Old Turkic Tzitzak Persons A spelling of Čiček used in the English literature on the marriage of 732.
- Çigşi Çigşi Institutions and Titles
- çigşi Old Turkic Çigşi Institutions and Titles The form in the Yenisei epitaphs.
- Čik Old Turkic Chik Peoples The ethnonym as the translations of the Bilge Khan inscription give it: Chik in one rendering, Cik in the reference literature.
- čik Turkic Knucklebones Customs & Pastimes 'A particle used in playing knuckles'; when the bone falls on its underside one says čik turdï (Dankoff/Kelly I, 265).
- çikşi Old Turkic Çigşi Institutions and Titles A second interpretation of the same spelling.
- Cimmerians Cimmerians Peoples
- Çince yazım Turkish Chinese transcriptions of Turkic Languages The usual Turkish phrase for the Chinese spelling of a Turkic word.
- Climate and the steppe empires Climate and the steppe empires Controversies
- čögän Turkic Polo Customs & Pastimes 'Polo stick', glossed with the Arabic ṣawlajān (Dankoff/Kelly I, 306).
- Coinage of the Huna Peoples Coinage of the Huna Peoples Institutions and Titles
- Commandant of Slaves English Tongpu Duwei Institutions and Titles The usual English rendering of 僮僕都尉. The word 僮僕 means youths or servants; the rendering is a translator's choice.
- Compendium of the Turkic Dialects English Dīvān Lughāt al-Turk Sources
- Composite bow Composite bow Institutions and Titles
- Conversion of the Khazars to Judaism Conversion of the Khazars to Judaism Battles & Events
- čor Old Turkic Chur Institutions and Titles The turkological reading of the Chinese transcription.
- Čorpan Tʿarxan Armenian Chorpan Tarkhan Persons Movses Dasxuranci II.16, in Dowsett's transliteration (p. 104): 'a prince of theirs called Čorpan Tʿarxan'.
- Craftsmen in the Steppe Empires Craftsmen in the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles
- Culture of the Turkic Peoples Culture of the Turkic Peoples Customs & Pastimes
- Cwcn Sogdian Jiuquan Places Cwcn, in line 5 of Ancient Letter II, identified with Jiuquan in the translation.
D
- Da Ci'ensi Sanzang fashi zhuan Chinese Life of Xuanzang Sources Pinyin of the short title.
- Da Tang Xiyu ji Chinese Record of the Western Regions Sources Pinyin.
- dağ kültü Turkish Sacred Mountains Religions The Turkish scholarly term for the reverence of mountains; it is not a word of any source of the khaganates.
- Daguan Daguan Institutions and Titles
- Dali City Dali City Places
- Daluobian Daluobian Institutions and Titles
- Damozhi Damozhi Persons
- Danube Bulgaria Danube Bulgaria States
- Darband Persian Derbent Places The Persian name, 'closed gate'; Nöldeke writes Derbend for Tabari's form.
- Darband Persian Iron Gate Places Not the Caspian Derbent; the pass in the Baysun range.
- Datan Khan Datan Khan Persons
- Daxi Wu Daxi Wu Persons
- De administrando imperio De administrando imperio Sources
- De origine actibusque Getarum Latin Jordanes Sources The title of the work, commonly called the Getica.
- Death of Attila Death of Attila Battles & Events
- Death of Princess Dayi Death of Princess Dayi Battles & Events
- Death of Tulan Khan Death of Tulan Khan Battles & Events
- Deer stones Deer stones Institutions and Titles
- Defeat of the Tiele, 546 Defeat of the Tiele, 546 Battles & Events
- Defection of Töles (628) Defection of Töles (628) Battles & Events
- Del Uul inscriptions English Runiform finds in Mongolia, 1990 to 1999 Sources The four texts on the rock group of Del Uul in the province of Dund Govi.
- Dengizich Dengizich Persons
- Dengzhu Dengzhu Persons
- Derbent Derbent Places
- Dewashtich English Dēwāštīč Persons The form without diacritics.
- Dēwāštīč Dēwāštīč Persons
- Di-de Yi-si-nan-shu Chinese Tatik Iznanchu Persons The Pinyin of the Chinese form; the characters are not given in any work used here.
- Dieluozhi Dieluozhi Persons
- Dihqan Dihqan Institutions and Titles
- dihqān Persian Dihqan Institutions and Titles
- Dingan Dachang Gongzhu Chinese Princess Taihe Persons Dingan Grand Senior Princess, written 定安大長公主 in the Tang Huiyao and 定安公主 in the Xin Tang Shu; the title she received on her return in 843.
- Dingling Dingling Peoples
- Dingxiang Dingxiang Places
- Dintzic Latin Dengizich Persons Jordanes: rex Hunnorum Dintzic filius Attilae.
- Dinzirichus Latin Dengizich Persons The Easter Chronicle; Marcellinus Comes writes Denzic.
- Diplomacy of the Steppe Empires Diplomacy of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles
- Diqincha Diqincha Persons
- Dīvān Lughāt al-Turk Dīvān Lughāt al-Turk Sources
- Dîvânu Lugâti't-Türk Turkish Dīvān Lughāt al-Turk Sources
- Diwan Diwan Persons
- Djordjân French Gurgan Places Le Djordjân, the French rendering of the Arabic name in Zotenberg's translation of al-Thaʿalibi.
- Dochia Dochia Religions
- Doğu Balık Turkish Togu Balık Places The spelling of a Turkish study that reads togu as doğu, east.
- Donghu Donghu Peoples
- Dou Xian Dou Xian Persons
- Dövön stele English Rock inscriptions found in Mongolia, 2018 to 2021 Sources The standing stone with a tamga, a text in Uyghur script and a two-letter runiform text.
- Drums and Banners for the Khans Drums and Banners for the Khans Institutions and Titles
- drw’’n Sogdian Dunhuang Places
- Dsungarei German Dzungaria Places The German form; the name is that of the Dzungar Mongols of the seventeenth century and is applied to the region by convention.
- Du-lü-shi Alp Du-lü-shi Alp Persons
- Du-lü-shi Alp Chinese Du-lü-shi Alp Persons The Pinyin and Turkic reading in the translation of the Kirghiz petition; the characters are not given. The Tang pronunciation of the first three syllables suggests something like Tölish.
- Duan Duan Lineages
- Dubo Dubo Peoples
- Dujin Garrison Dujin Garrison Places
- Duke of Wei English Li Deyu Persons The title Wuzong gave him in 844.
- Dukhyn Buuts inscription English Rock inscriptions found in Mongolia, 2018 to 2021 Sources The rock text with two published readings that differ completely.
- Duliu Duliu Persons
- Duman Turkish Duman (Touman) Persons The form of the Turkish tradition, used as the name in every language. Neither Touman nor Douman is used.
- Duman (Touman) Duman (Touman) Persons
- Dunhuang Dunhuang Places
- Duoxifu Duoxifu Persons
- Dusuliu Dusuliu Persons
- džaurun Other Scapulimancy Religions Kirghiz name of the shoulder blade, in the form Potanin recorded in north-western Mongolia; the Mongolian name he gives is tal.
- Dzungaria Dzungaria Places
- ıdok Old Turkic Yer-Su Spirits Religions The reading with o in the second syllable, which takes o and ö as phonemes of non-first syllables and for which this word is a standard example; the Orkhon inscriptions spell it with the sign for back d.
- ıduk baş Old Turkic Sacred Mountains Religions A second sacred head, the place of the battle of 701; it may or may not be the same as Tamag.
- ıduk ötüken yış Old Turkic Sacred Mountains Religions The sacred Ötüken forest, the one forested upland that the inscriptions call sacred.
- ıduk yer sub Old Turkic Water Cult Religions The sacred Earth-and-Water; the pair in which water stands in the inscriptions.
- ıduq ötüken yış Old Turkic Ötüken Places The sacred Ötüken forest, E23. The epithet has been glossed as kutlu, blessed; the transcription reads ıduq.
- ıduq yer sub Old Turkic Animism Religions Related term, not a name for animism: the sacred Earth-and-Water of the inscriptions, treated in its own article.
E
- E 11 English Begre inscription (E 11) Sources The number of the stele in the catalogue of the Yenisei inscriptions.
- Early Nomads English The steppe before the Xiongnu Controversies The archaeologists' name for the equestrian pastoral cultures of the first millennium BC, Pazyryk among them.
- Eastern Türk Khaganate; Later Türk Khaganate English Second Göktürk Khaganate States Names the literature uses; 'Second' is the usual one.
- Eastern Wei Eastern Wei States
- Ebodalo Bactrian Hephthalites Peoples Understood as a self-designation in Bactrian documents from the kingdom of Rob; this interpretation is recent and not settled.
- Ectag Latin Ektag Places The form of the Latin translation in Müller's edition: in monte qui vocatur apud ipsos Ectag, montem aureum diceres.
- eçüm apam Old Turkic Ancestor Cult Religions My forefathers, in the Kül Tegin inscription; Bumin and Istemi are the forefathers named.
- Edeco Edeco Persons
- Edica Latin Edeco Persons The father of Odoacer in the Latin sources, identified with Edeco by some scholars and rejected by others.
- Edict of Emperor Wen against the Göktürks (583) Edict of Emperor Wen against the Göktürks (583) Battles & Events
- Ediz Ediz Peoples
- edzen Mongolian Iye Religions The Buryat word for owner, Mongolic and not Turkic; the Tungus word is amaka. They stand beside the Turkic forms in the ethnographic record.
- ee, eezi Altaian Iye Religions The Altaian forms, in the compounds su eezi, tu eezi, ot eezi and the like; plural eeler. The collectors also record ie, iye and izi.
- eer Old Turkic Horse harness Institutions and Titles The Old Turkic word for saddle.
- Egiin Gol Egiin Gol Places
- ekin ara kişi oglı Old Turkic The three worlds Religions Between the two, the sons of men; mankind's place given as a position rather than a world.
- Ektag Ektag Places
- elig yıl Old Turkic The Göktürk interregnum, 630–682 States Fifty years; the inscription's own reckoning of the period, counted from the fall of the eastern khaganate.
- Ellac Ellac Persons
- Ellac Latin Ellac Persons Jordanes: filius Attilae maior natu nomine Ellac. Priscus does not name him.
- eltäbär Old Turkic Ilteber Institutions and Titles The form used where the first vowel is read as open; the handbooks divide.
- Elterish Khan English Ilterish Khan Persons Thomsen's and Ross's spelling; the literature also writes Elteriš and İlteriş.
- Embassy of Cui Junsu (608) Embassy of Cui Junsu (608) Battles & Events
- Embassy of Maximinus to Attila Embassy of Maximinus to Attila Battles & Events
- Embassy of Priscus English Embassy of Maximinus to Attila Battles & Events Named after the historian who described it.
- Embassy of Valentinos (576) Embassy of Valentinos (576) Battles & Events
- Embassy of Yu Qingze (584) Embassy of Yu Qingze (584) Battles & Events
- Emperor Gaozu of Han Emperor Gaozu of Han Persons
- Emperor Wu of Han Emperor Wu of Han Persons
- Emperor Wu of Northern Zhou Emperor Wu of Northern Zhou Persons
- Emperor Wucheng of Northern Qi Emperor Wucheng of Northern Qi Persons
- Emperor Wuzong of Tang Emperor Wuzong of Tang Persons
- Emperor Xuanzong of Tang (846–859) Emperor Xuanzong of Tang (846–859) Persons
- Emperor Yizong of Tang Emperor Yizong of Tang Persons
- Empire of Attila English Hunnic Empire States The usual name for the realm at its height.
- Empress Ashina Empress Ashina Persons
- Empress Yujiulü Empress Yujiulü Persons
- Envoys and Embassies Envoys and Embassies Institutions and Titles
- Epitaph of Qarï Čor Tegin (Xi'an) Epitaph of Qarï Čor Tegin (Xi'an) Sources
- Er At Er At Customs & Pastimes
- er at Old Turkic Er At Customs & Pastimes The two words of line E31 of the Kül Tegin inscription, er, 'man', and at, 'name'. The meaning of the pair is disputed.
- er atım Old Turkic Er At Customs & Pastimes The formula of the Yenisei epitaphs, 'my name as a man', which stands before the dead man's name on many stones.
- Er Chanyu Er Chanyu Persons
- Ērānšahr Persian Sasanian Persia States The empire's own name, the realm of the Iranians; the Sasanian house is named after Sasan, the ancestor of Ardashir I.
- erkin Old Turkic Irkin Institutions and Titles The turkological view; the Kül Tegin inscription has the compound name Ulug Irkin for the chief of the Bayirku.
- Erklig Erklig Religions
- Erlik Altaian Altaian Creation Story Religions The name given to the first man in Radloff's version and to the clay figure in Verbitskii's; glossed by Verbitskii as manly.
- Erlik Turkish Erklig Religions The form under which the figure is known from the ethnography of the Altai, and the form of most popular accounts.
- erlik adı Turkish Er At Customs & Pastimes The Turkish gloss, 'name of manhood', with which the editors usually render er at.
- Ermenrichus Latin Hermanaric Persons Ammianus: Ermenrichus, bellicosissimus rex.
- Ernak Ernak Persons
- Esik kurgan inscription English Issyk inscription Sources The spelling of one of the Turkish studies.
- Eski Türkçe Turkish Old Turkic Languages The name of the language in Turkish scholarship.
- Eski Uygurca Turkish Old Uyghur Languages The name of the language in Turkish scholarship.
- Etil Turkic Itil Places Golden gives Atil, Etil and Itil side by side for the city and for the river.
- Eurasian Nomads Eurasian Nomads Peoples
- Eyang Ridge Eyang Ridge Places
F
- Faġfūra Arabic Faghfura Persons Transliteration of the same form.
- Faghfura Faghfura Persons
- Faghfūra Arabic Faghfura Persons aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī, in Zotenberg's translation Faghfoûra (pp. 644–648).
- Fākhira Arabic Bukhara Places The Arabic name of Bukhara in a tradition from Salman al-Farisi that the History quotes: on the day of judgement the city will excel all others. One suggestion derives Bukhara from a Sogdian word of similar sense, which the Arabs rendered fākhira.
- Falconry Falconry Customs & Pastimes
- Fall of Heshana Khan (611) Fall of Heshana Khan (611) Battles & Events
- Fall of Tardush (603) Fall of Tardush (603) Battles & Events
- Fall of the Khazar Khaganate (about 965–969) Fall of the Khazar Khaganate (about 965–969) Battles & Events
- Fall of the Second Khaganate, 741–744 Fall of the Second Khaganate, 741–744 Conflicts
- Farming among the Volga Bulgars Farming among the Volga Bulgars Institutions and Titles
- Farming and Taxes in Gaochang Farming and Taxes in Gaochang Institutions and Titles
- Feasts in Kashgari's Dictionary Feasts in Kashgari's Dictionary Customs & Pastimes
- Felt Felt Institutions and Titles
- Felt, Cloth, Leather and Wood in Kashgari's Dictionary Felt, Cloth, Leather and Wood in Kashgari's Dictionary Institutions and Titles
- Fengshi Wenjian Ji Fengshi Wenjian Ji Sources
- Ferghana Ferghana Places
- Fire Worship Fire Worship Religions
- First Göktürk Khaganate First Göktürk Khaganate States
- First Peace of Anatolius English Peace of Anatolius Battles & Events The name in the count that has three agreements negotiated by Anatolius, in 443, 448 and 450.
- Five Divisions of the Xiongnu Five Divisions of the Xiongnu States
- Flavius Aetius Latin Aetius Persons The full Roman name.
- Flight of the Avars (557) Flight of the Avars (557) Battles & Events
- Flight of the Tarniach and Kotzager Flight of the Tarniach and Kotzager Battles & Events
- Following in Death Following in Death Religions
- Former Yan Former Yan States
- Fourteen (Köčürmä Oyun) Fourteen (Köčürmä Oyun) Customs & Pastimes
- Fraŋrasyan Avestan Afrasiab Persons The Avestan form, 'the Turanian', in Yasht 5, 9, 17 and 19.
- Frāsiyāv Middle Persian Afrasiab Persons The Pahlavi form of the Bundahishn, as the Warner translation quotes it.
- Fufuluo Fufuluo Lineages
- Fulin Khan Fulin Khan Institutions and Titles
- Funeral Games of the Caucasian Huns Funeral Games of the Caucasian Huns Customs & Pastimes
- Funeral of Istemi (576) Funeral of Istemi (576) Battles & Events
- Funi Rehan Funi Rehan Institutions and Titles
- Furi Furi Peoples
- Fūrī Persian Furi Peoples As Minorsky renders the Ḥudūd, with the query Qūrī; Marvazī gives the same name in a list of tribes between China and the Kirghiz.
- Furs and Musk among the Turkic Peoples Furs and Musk among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles
- Futu Khan Futu Khan Persons
- Fuzhulei Chanyu Fuzhulei Chanyu Persons
G
- Gaiseric Gaiseric Persons
- Galla Placidia Galla Placidia Persons
- Gāmir(rē) Akkadian Cimmerians Peoples The form of the Assyrian records, in which the raids are dated.
- Ganzhou Uyghur Kingdom Ganzhou Uyghur Kingdom States
- Gao Huan Gao Huan Persons
- Gao Kan Gao Kan Persons
- Gao Zhan Chinese Emperor Wucheng of Northern Qi Persons 高湛, his personal name; Wucheng is the posthumous title.
- Gaochang Gaochang Places
- Gaoche Gaoche States
- Gaoche secession (487) Gaoche secession (487) Conflicts
- Gaoche Thunder Rite Gaoche Thunder Rite Religions
- Gardīzī (Zayn al-akhbār) Gardīzī (Zayn al-akhbār) Sources
- Gate of Sul Gate of Sul Places
- Geiseric English Gaiseric Persons The spelling of two modern accounts.
- Geli Daguan Geli Daguan Institutions and Titles
- Gensericus Latin Gaiseric Persons Gensericus, Genserichus and Gizerichus in the Latin of Priscus.
- Gepidae Latin Gepids Peoples
- Gepids Gepids Peoples
- Getica Latin Jordanes Sources The usual short title.
- Ghulam Ghulam Institutions and Titles
- ghulām Arabic Ghulam Institutions and Titles
- Ghuzziyya Arabic Oghuz Peoples The Arabic name of their speech in the Dīvān.
- gladius Martis Latin Sword of Mars Religions Jordanes, citing Priscus: gladius Martis … sacer apud Scytharum reges semper habitus.
- gmiri Georgian Cimmerians Peoples Georgian gmiri, 'hero'; the word is derived from the ethnonym.
- Goguryeo Goguryeo States
- Göktürk Aid to Li Yuan (617) Göktürk Aid to Li Yuan (617) Battles & Events
- Göktürk alfabesi Turkish The Old Turkic script Languages The usual name in Turkish scholarship.
- Göktürk Bağımsızlık Savaşı Turkish The Turkic War of Independence Conflicts The Turkish form; it names the Göktürks so that it is not confused with the Turkish War of Independence of the twentieth century.
- Göktürk campaign against the Kirghiz (710) Göktürk campaign against the Kirghiz (710) Battles & Events
- Göktürk Dress and Hair Göktürk Dress and Hair Institutions and Titles
- Göktürk Expansion along the Silk Road Göktürk Expansion along the Silk Road Conflicts
- Göktürk Expansion into Europe Göktürk Expansion into Europe Conflicts
- Göktürk Face-Cutting Göktürk Face-Cutting Religions
- Göktürk Games Göktürk Games Customs & Pastimes
- Göktürk Ironworking Göktürk Ironworking Institutions and Titles
- Göktürk Khaganate English First Göktürk Khaganate States The name in Turkish and in much of the literature.
- Göktürk prisoners with the cross (591) Göktürk prisoners with the cross (591) Battles & Events
- Göktürk raid of 542 Göktürk raid of 542 Battles & Events
- Göktürk Succession Crisis (581) Göktürk Succession Crisis (581) Battles & Events
- Göktürk war of restoration, 679–687 Göktürk war of restoration, 679–687 Conflicts
- Göktürk Weapons Göktürk Weapons Institutions and Titles
- Göktürk–Persian war, 588–589 Göktürk–Persian war, 588–589 Conflicts
- Göktürk–Wei Campaign against Tuyuhun (556) Göktürk–Wei Campaign against Tuyuhun (556) Battles & Events
- Göktürks Göktürks Peoples
- Gol Mod Gol Mod Places
- Gol Mod 2 English Gol Mod Places The cemetery that the excavation reports describe. Gol Mod 1 is a second cemetery, named in the same reports only in comparisons.
- Gold and Silver in the Orkhon Inscriptions Gold and Silver in the Orkhon Inscriptions Institutions and Titles
- Gold and Silver Vessels as Tang Gifts to the Uyghurs Gold and Silver Vessels as Tang Gifts to the Uyghurs Institutions and Titles
- Gold of the Xiongnu Court Gold of the Xiongnu Court Institutions and Titles
- Gorno-Altai runiform inscriptions English Altai runiform inscriptions Sources After Gorno-Altaisk, the capital of the Altai Republic, where the catalogue of the inscriptions was published.
- Goths Goths Peoples
- Gouzhu Pass Gouzhu Pass Places
- Grape Wine in Central Asia Grape Wine in Central Asia Foods
- Great Khan Great Khan Institutions and Titles
- Greuthungi Latin Goths Peoples Ammianus's name for the Goths of Hermanaric; equated with the Ostrogoths of the Gothic tradition.
- Guduolu Tegin Chinese Kutluk Tegin Persons Pinyin reading of 骨咄祿特勒.
- Gulun Wugu Gulun Wugu Peoples
- Güney Yenisey yazıtları Turkish South Yenisei inscriptions Sources The name of the alphabet in the Turkish edition of the study that introduced it; the texts are numbered Güney 1 to Güney 17.
- Ġurar aḫbār al-mulūk Arabic aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī Sources The short title as the edition gives it, Ghorar akhbâr al-molouk, in the transcription of the DMG.
- Gurgan Gurgan Places
- Gurgan Persian Gurgan Places The Persian form, which the German translation of Tabari uses and which the English commentary on Sebeos gives for Vrkan.
- Gyzericus Latin Gaiseric Persons Gyzericus, king of the Vandals, in Jordanes.
H
- Halaç Turkish The Khalaj language Languages The modern Turkish form.
- Hall of the Ambassadors English Afrasiab paintings Sources The name given to the structure after the discovery; the room is Hall 1.
- Hami English Yiwu Places The oasis with which Yiwu is identified.
- Hamoçi German Damozhi Persons The form in one modern rendering of the passage, which calls him a minister.
- Han Bestowals on the Chanyu Han Bestowals on the Chanyu Institutions and Titles
- Han campaigns against the Northern Xiongnu Han campaigns against the Northern Xiongnu Conflicts
- Han dynasty Han dynasty States
- Han Military Farms in the Western Regions Han Military Farms in the Western Regions Institutions and Titles
- Han Reply to the Northern Xiongnu (AD 52) Han Reply to the Northern Xiongnu (AD 52) Battles & Events
- Han Shu Han Shu Sources
- Haraiwa Old Persian Herat Places The Achaemenid satrapy of the Herat district, listed under Darius I.
- Harē Arabic Herat Places The form in Tabari, with Bādhghīs beside it; Old Persian Haraiwa, Armenian Harew.
- Hayāṭila Arabic Hephthalites Peoples
- Hebei Hebei Places
- Hegemony Wars English Hegemony Wars in Northern China Conflicts A modern coinage; no source uses it, and it has no currency in the literature. The wider frame runs from the fall of the Xiongnu and the Han to the Battle of Talas in 751; in the narrower sense the name covers the part from the fall of the Northern Wei to the founding war of the Tang.
- Hegemony Wars in Northern China Hegemony Wars in Northern China Conflicts
- Heichezi Heichezi Peoples
- Helan Suni Que Helan Suni Que Institutions and Titles
- Heng'an Heng'an Places
- Hephthalites Hephthalites Peoples
- Heqin Heqin Institutions and Titles
- Heraclius Heraclius Persons
- Herakleios Greek Heraclius Persons The transcription used in part of the literature.
- Herat Herat Places
- Hermanaric Hermanaric Persons
- Hermanaricus Latin Hermanaric Persons Jordanes: nobilissimus Amalorum.
- Hernac Latin Ernak Persons Jordanes: Hernac quoque iunior Attilae filius.
- Hesa Khan Hesa Khan Persons
- Heshana Khan Heshana Khan Persons
- Hezhi Khan Hezhi Khan Persons
- Histoire de la Géorgie French Kartlis Tskhovreba Sources The title of the French translation of 1849.
- Histoire de la vie de Hiouen-Thsang French Life of Xuanzang Sources The title of the French translation of 1853.
- Histoire des rois des Perses French aṯ-Ṯaʿālibī Sources The title of the edition and French translation of 1900.
- Historia Byzantina Latin Priscus Sources The title under which the fragments are edited; the work also circulated as a Gothic history.
- History of bishop Sebeos on Heraclius English Sebeos Sources The title under which the text was first printed, at Constantinople in 1851. The manuscripts give neither title nor author.
- History of Bukhara English Narshakhī, History of Bukhara Sources
- History of the Country of Albania English Movsēs Dasxurancʿi Sources The title used where the work is cited by its contents rather than by its author.
- History of the Turkic peoples History of the Turkic peoples Peoples
- Honagur Armenian Onogurs Peoples A 'Hun' of the late fourth century in the Armenian history of the Caucasian Albanians; whether the Onogurs are meant is a matter of interpretation.
- Honoria Honoria Persons
- Honour of Death in Battle Honour of Death in Battle Institutions and Titles
- Hormizd IV Hormizd IV Persons
- Horse and Camel Races at the Xiongnu Sacrifices Horse and Camel Races at the Xiongnu Sacrifices Customs & Pastimes
- Horse harness Horse harness Institutions and Titles
- Horse Market at the Western Shouxiang City (727) Horse Market at the Western Shouxiang City (727) Battles & Events
- Horse Sacrifice Horse Sacrifice Religions
- Horses in Göktürk Law Horses in Göktürk Law Institutions and Titles
- Hou Han Shu Hou Han Shu Sources
- Houo French Huo Places The form of Julien's French translations of the Life and of the Record.
- Hoyto Tamir inscriptions Hoyto Tamir inscriptions Sources
- Hoytu-Tamır Turkish Hoyto Tamir inscriptions Sources The spelling in Orkun's edition.
- Hsiung-nu English Xiongnu States Wade-Giles transcription, used by Golden and much of the older literature.
- Hu Hu Peoples
- Huaihuang Huaihuang Places
- Huaixin's campaign against the Kirghiz Huaixin's campaign against the Kirghiz Battles & Events
- Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam Sources
- Huhanye Chanyu Huhanye Chanyu Persons
- Huichang yipin ji Chinese Li Deyu's Letters to the Kirghiz Sources The collected writings of Li Deyu, in which the letters stand, cited as HCYPJ; the same texts are in his Li Deyu wenji and in the Quan Tang wen.
- Hulü Guang Hulü Guang Persons
- Hulü Khan Hulü Khan Persons
- Hulugu Chanyu Hulugu Chanyu Persons
- Hun (Tiele tribe) Hun (Tiele tribe) Peoples
- Hun–Gothic war English Hunnic conquest of the Goths Conflicts
- Hun–Xiongnu question English The Huns and the Xiongnu Controversies
- Huna Sanskrit Alchon Huns Peoples The name of the Huns in the Indian inscriptions and texts. Which Hun people the word means is disputed.
- Huni Latin Huns Peoples Ammianus writes the name with one n; Jordanes writes Hunni.
- Hunigasius Latin Onegesius Persons Attila's interpreter and spokesman in the Life of Saint Lupus, whom some scholars identify with Onegesius.
- Hunnenkessel German Hunnic Cauldrons Institutions and Titles The established name in German archaeology for the cylindrical or bell-shaped cauldrons with a solid stand.
- Hunnia English Hunnic Empire States The land of the Huns, as some modern accounts call it.
- Hunnic English The Hunnic language Languages
- Hunnic Cauldrons Hunnic Cauldrons Institutions and Titles
- Hunnic conquest of the Goths Hunnic conquest of the Goths Conflicts
- Hunnic Diadems Hunnic Diadems Institutions and Titles
- Hunnic Empire Hunnic Empire States
- Hunnic invasion of 395 Hunnic invasion of 395 Conflicts
- Hunnic invasion of Asia English Hunnic invasion of 395 Conflicts
- Hunnic invasion of Gaul, 451 Hunnic invasion of Gaul, 451 Conflicts
- Hunnic invasion of Italy, 452 Hunnic invasion of Italy, 452 Conflicts
- Hunnic invasions of the Balkans English Attila's Balkan wars Conflicts
- Huns Huns Peoples
- Hunting among the Göktürks Hunting among the Göktürks Customs & Pastimes
- Hunuguri Latin Onogurs Peoples Jordanes, Getica 37: the people from whom the trade in marten skins came.
- Hunye King Hunye King Persons
- Huo Huo Places
- Huo Qubing Huo Qubing Persons
- Ḫusrau Anōšīrvān Persian Khosrow I Persons The Middle Persian name with the epithet 'of immortal soul'; also written Chosrau, Khusrò Anòshervàn and Xusraw Anôširvân.
- Huyandi Chanyu Huyandi Chanyu Persons
- Hwo English Huo Places The form of the English translation of the Life, which writes Hwo in the second book and Hwoh in the fifth.
- Hyrcania English Gurgan Places The Greek and Latin name, which the German translation of Tabari equates with Gurgan.
I
- Ibn Fadlan Ibn Fadlan Sources
- Ibn Rusta Ibn Rusta Sources
- Ibouzēros Gliabanos Greek Busir Glavan Persons A garbled form in the anonymous Byzantine chronicle of the eighth century. Golden calls the forms in this chronicle obviously defective.
- iççi Yakut Iye Religions The Yakut owner-spirit, of rivers, lakes, stones, the forest, vessels and tools; it belongs neither to the good spirits of the sky nor to the evil spirits of the underworld.
- Ichā Arabic Khazar Dual Kingship Institutions and Titles Ibn Rusta's name for the king who holds the command. The editors find the word enigmatic.
- ičränki Old Turkic Yizhi-lianji Persons The Turkic form from which the Chinese may be derived, itself taken as a distortion of the rank ičräki. The study notes that the transcription poses some problems.
- idi Old Turkic Animism Religions Master, owner. The inscription has idisiz, 'without a master', of land and water; Kashgari glosses idi as master and as a name of God.
- Idi Idi Institutions and Titles
- idi Old Turkic Idi Institutions and Titles In the compound idisiz, 'without a master', in the east face of the Kül Tegin inscription, where the formula is said first when the Az are set in order and then of the Kögmen, when the Az and the Kirghiz are set in order.
- idi Old Turkic Iye Religions Master, owner, lord. The inscription has idisiz, 'without a master', of land and water; Kashgari glosses idi as master and as a name of God. A second idi, before a negative, means 'not at all'.
- iik Altaian Horse Sacrifice Religions The light-coloured horse that every married man owes to Ülgen, in Verbitskii's spelling.
- Ikar Ikar Places
- Ikh Bichigt inscription English Runiform finds in Mongolia, 1990 to 1999 Sources The rock with a runiform line, two words in Uyghur script and three tamgas, in Govi-Ugtaal.
- Ikhe Khushotu inscription English Küli Čor inscription Sources After the find-spot. The literature also writes Ihe-Hüşötü, Ihe-Huşotu and Ikhe-Khushotu.
- Ildico Ildico Persons
- Ildico Latin Ildico Persons Jordanes, after Priscus: puellam Ildico nomine decoram valde.
- Ilig Khan Ilig Khan Persons
- Ilig Khan's Dance at the Weiyang Palace (633) Ilig Khan's Dance at the Weiyang Palace (633) Battles & Events
- ilig külüg šad baga ïšbara qaġan Old Turkic Ishbara Khan Persons The full string of titles the Chinese preserve in transcription, as Peter B. Golden reconstructs it.
- ilik Old Turkic Ellac Persons The Turkic word for ruler or prince with which the name is equated; some scholars take Ellac as a title rather than a name.
- Illig Illig Institutions and Titles
- illig Old Turkic Illig Institutions and Titles 'Having a realm', as some interpret 伊利; the word occurs in the inscriptions, but not as part of a title.
- Ilteber Ilteber Institutions and Titles
- Ilteber Old Turkic Ilteber Institutions and Titles The Turkological normal form, as in the Sogdian contract of 639 from Gaochang, which de la Vaissière renders 'Ilteber-king'.
- Ilterish Khan Ilterish Khan Persons
- in modum circensium cursibus ambientes Latin Riding Round the Dead Religions Riding round in courses after the manner of the circus games; the horsemen at Attila's funeral, Getica 256.
- Inal Inal Institutions and Titles
- inal Turkish Inal Institutions and Titles The form in Turkish and Russian scholarship. Gardīzī's Kimek chief is Yinal yabgu and Ibn Faḍlān's Oghuz deputy the Lesser Yinal, in the renderings of the literature.
- Inel Khan Inel Khan Persons
- Irbis Ishbara Yabgu Khan Irbis Ishbara Yabgu Khan Persons
- Irbis Shegui Khan Irbis Shegui Khan Persons
- Irk Bitig Irk Bitig Sources
- Irkin Irkin Institutions and Titles
- Iron Gate Iron Gate Places
- Iron Mountain Iron Mountain Places
- Iron of the Bayegu Iron of the Bayegu Institutions and Titles
- ïšbara Old Turkic Ishbara (Title) Institutions and Titles The transcription of the same word on the Kül Tegin inscription.
- Išbara Jabğu Old Turkic Sparzeugun Persons A Turkic equivalent offered with a question mark by some scholars.
- Ïšbara Tölis Old Turkic Ishbara Tolis Khan Persons The reading of the title: ïšbara is the word in Ishbara Khan's title in the east, tölis the name of the eastern half of a Göktürk people.
- Ishbara (Title) Ishbara (Title) Institutions and Titles
- Ishbara Khan Ishbara Khan Persons
- Ishbara Tolis Khan Ishbara Tolis Khan Persons
- Ishbara's Hunt (587) Ishbara's Hunt (587) Battles & Events
- Islam Islam Religions
- Issik Khagan English Issik Khan Persons Form with the title as the literature writes it.
- Issik Khan Issik Khan Persons
- Issyk cup English Issyk inscription Sources After the object. The kurgan is also written Issık and Esik, and the town near it Alma-Ata in the older studies.
- Issyk inscription Issyk inscription Sources
- Issyk-Kul Issyk-Kul Places
- Istemi Istemi Persons
- Istemi Khagan English Istemi Persons Form with the khaganal title, as the inscriptions, the Tang histories and much of the literature give it.
- Istemi's campaign against Persia, 569 Istemi's campaign against Persia, 569 Battles & Events
- Itil Itil Places
- Itimari Itimari Peoples
- Itimari Latin Itimari Peoples
- Iusta Grata Honoria Latin Honoria Persons Justa Grata Honoria, her full name on her coins and in an inscription.
- Ivolga Ivolga Places
- Ivolga fortress English Ivolga Places The English literature calls the site the Ivolga fortress or the Ivolga settlement.
- iyä, igä Old Uyghur Iye Religions The late spellings of idi in Old Uyghur texts, derived from idi through a late change of the intervocalic d to y. The Old Uyghur Golden Light Sutra has umay iyäsi, 'owner of the placenta'.
- iye Turkic Animism Religions The owner-spirit of the Altaians, who also say ie and izi; the Yakut form is iççi. The forms are those of the ethnographic record, not of the Göktürk sources.
- Iye Iye Religions
- iye Turkish Iye Religions The form of the Turkish literature, where the word has also taken the sense of protector, hami ruh.
J
- Jabogan inscription Jabogan inscription Sources
- Jade Gate Jade Gate Places
- Jangar English Yami Khan Persons A modern form of his personal name 染干 Rangan, used on the maps of the civil war.
- Jaxartes Greek Syr Darya Places
- Jayḥūn Arabic Oxus Places
- Jebu Xak'an Armenian Meeting of Heraclius and Ziebel (627) Battles & Events The Armenian history of the Albanians, which joins the titles yabgu and khagan.
- J̌ebu Xakʿan Armenian Tong Yabgu Persons The name of Heraclius's ally in the Armenian history of the Caucasian Albanians, read by Peter B. Golden as Yabgu Khagan and equated with the Sir Yabgu of the Greek sources; Édouard Chavannes took him for a Khazar chief.
- Jian River Jian River Places
- Jiaohe Jiaohe Places
- Jie Jie Peoples
- Jie couplet English The language of the Xiongnu Controversies The four words in the Jin Shu that are the only connected text ever assigned to the language.
- Jin Midi Jin Midi Persons
- Jin River Jin River Places
- Jingyang Jingyang Places
- Jinyang Jinyang Places
- Jinyang campaign, 563–564 Jinyang campaign, 563–564 Battles & Events
- Jiu Tangshu (Old Book of Tang) Jiu Tangshu (Old Book of Tang) Sources
- Jiuquan Jiuquan Places
- John of Asia English John of Ephesus Sources The other name under which he is known, from his mission in the province of Asia.
- John of Ephesus John of Ephesus Sources
- Jordanes Jordanes Sources
- Jornandes Latin Jordanes Sources The author's name in the lesser manuscripts and the early editions; the primary manuscripts write Jordanes.
- Joseph of Khazaria Joseph of Khazaria Persons
- Joseph, son of Aaron Hebrew Joseph of Khazaria Persons The heading of the reply in Marcus's translation: Joseph the king, son of Aaron the king.
- Juan-juan English Rouran Peoples Older transcription, still met in the literature; Golden writes Jou-jan.
- Juan-juan English Rouran Khaganate States Older Western transcription of the Chinese name.
- Jujian Tegin Jujian Tegin Persons
- Junchen Chanyu Junchen Chanyu Persons
- Justin II Justin II Persons
K
- K.M.JKATH Persian Kemijkat Places The consonants of the name in the Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam as Minorsky transliterates them. The last syllable is the Iranian word for town.
- K.SAYM Persian Kyshtym Peoples The consonant skeleton as Minorsky renders the Ḥudūd; the vowels are not given.
- K'art'lis Cxovreba Georgian Kartlis Tskhovreba Sources The scholarly transcription of the Georgian title.
- Kabar Revolt Kabar Revolt Battles & Events
- Kabaroi Greek Kabar Revolt Battles & Events The Greek form in the text of Constantine VII, in the transliteration of the English translation; the same people are the Kabars, Qabars or Kavars of the modern literature.
- Kabaroi Greek Kabars Peoples The name in De administrando imperio 39: 'the so-called Kabaroi'.
- Kabars Kabars Peoples
- Kābul-šāh Arabic Turk Shahi of Kabul and Kapisa States The name of the king of Kabul in the Arabic accounts of the eighth and ninth centuries.
- Kaira Kan Altaian Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religions The gracious khan, in Radloff's account Tengere Kaira Kan, the god of the seventeenth heaven.
- kam Old Turkic Shamanism Religions The Turkic word for the ritual specialist. Turkic texts that use it date from the eleventh century on; the Göktürk inscriptions do not.
- Kam (Turkic Shaman) Kam (Turkic Shaman) Religions
- kamlik Kipchak Shamanism Religions In the Codex Cumanicus of 1303, kamlik etermen, 'I make a conjuration'; kamlik is also the Altaian word for a kam's conjuration.
- Kamos Kamos Foods
- Kang Shaoli Kang Shaoli Persons
- Kang Sumi Kang Sumi Persons
- Kangju Kangju Peoples
- Kapgan Khan Kapgan Khan Persons
- Kapgan's Request for Farm Tools and Iron (698) Kapgan's Request for Farm Tools and Iron (698) Battles & Events
- Kapgan's wars with the Tang, 698–716 Kapgan's wars with the Tang, 698–716 Conflicts
- Kapgan's western war, 709–713 Kapgan's western war, 709–713 Conflicts
- Kara Old Turkic Issik Khan Persons Reconstruction of the personal name from the Chinese transcription; not attested in a Turkic-language source.
- Kara-Khanid Khanate Kara-Khanid Khanate States
- Karabalgasun English Karabalghasun inscription Sources Also written Kara Balgasun and Qara Balghasun; the name is the later Mongol one for the ruined site, meaning the black city.
- Karabalgasun English Ordu-Balık Places The black town, the Mongolian name of the ruin field, and the name under which the trilingual stele is cited.
- Karabalghasun inscription Karabalghasun inscription Sources
- Karashahr Karashahr Places
- Karashahr Turkic Karashahr Places The modern name of the oasis with which Yanqi is identified.
- Karı Çor Tegin epitaph Turkish Epitaph of Qarï Čor Tegin (Xi'an) Sources The spelling of the Turkish editors, Aydın and Alyılmaz.
- Karluk Karluk Peoples
- Karluk Yabgu State Karluk Yabgu State States
- Kartlis Tskhovreba Kartlis Tskhovreba Sources
- Kashgar Kashgar Places
- Kashgar Turkic Kashgar Places The modern name of the oasis with which Shule is identified.
- kästäm Turkic Feasts in Kashgari's Dictionary Customs & Pastimes A feast prepared for drinkers who come without formal arrangements (Dankoff/Kelly I, 360).
- Katin French Kayen Persons The name in Patkanian's French version of Sebeos, as Chavannes cites it.
- Katulph Katulph Persons
- Katun Katun Institutions and Titles
- katun Old Turkic Katun Institutions and Titles In the line where Heaven takes İlteriš Khan and İlbilge Katun by the crown of the head.
- Kayen Kayen Persons
- Kayēn Armenian Kayen Persons Sebeos, chapter 10 (Abgaryan p. 73), in Thomson's transliteration: 'His mother, called Kayēn, was the daughter of the great Khakʿan, king of the Tʿetals'.
- Kayrakan Altaian Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religions The form of the Telengit and Soyot record; a great khan in Katanov's gloss.
- Kc’n Sogdian Wuwei Places
- Kebineng Kebineng Persons
- Keluo Chuo Keluo Chuo Institutions and Titles
- Kemijkat Kemijkat Places
- kergeksiz Old Turkic Gold and Silver in the Orkhon Inscriptions Institutions and Titles The word that follows altun kümüş at the funerals. Translations give it as 'past all counting' and as 'beyond need'.
- Kesh Kesh Places
- khadang Persian Wood and Woodworking Institutions and Titles A wood used for bows and arrows in the Hudud al-ʿĀlam and exported from the Kirghiz country. The Hudud does not say what tree it came from.
- khagan English Khan (Khagan) Institutions and Titles The form most of the literature uses for the supreme ruler.
- Khalaj Khalaj Peoples
- khalanj Persian Wood and Woodworking Institutions and Titles A second wood that the Hudud lists with khadang, for Chach and for the Kirghiz country.
- Khan (Khagan) Khan (Khagan) Institutions and Titles
- Khāqān Bih Arabic Khazar Dual Kingship Institutions and Titles Ibn Fadlan's name for the king under the Great Khagan, in Canard's rendering Khaqan Beg. Bih stands for beg.
- Khar-us inscription English Ulaangom inscription Sources After the place of the find, Khar-us, also written Kara-su.
- Khazar Customs and Tribute Khazar Customs and Tribute Institutions and Titles
- Khazar Dual Kingship Khazar Dual Kingship Institutions and Titles
- Khazar Khaganate Khazar Khaganate States
- Khazar Mail and the Armourers of the Caucasus Khazar Mail and the Armourers of the Caucasus Institutions and Titles
- Khazar script English Runiform inscriptions of the Khazar lands Sources The name some surveys use for the signs of the Don and Kuban groups. It assumes that the Khazars wrote them.
- Khe-rged Tibetan Yenisei Kirghiz Peoples One of several forms of the name in a Tibetan text of the eighth century, with Gir-tis and Hir-kis; taken to be the Kirghiz.
- Kherkhir Greek Yenisei Kirghiz Peoples The name of the people whose captive Istemi gave to the Byzantine envoy Zemarchos in 569; scholars take it for the Kirghiz.
- Khirkhiz Persian Yenisei Kirghiz Khaganate States The form of the Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam in Minorsky's transliteration; its ruler is the Khirkhiz-khāqān.
- Khitan Khitan Peoples
- Khorasan Khorasan Places
- Khorâsân French Khorasan Places Le Khorâsân in Zotenberg's French translation of al-Thaʿalibi.
- Khorezm Khorezm Places
- Khöshöö Tsaidam Khöshöö Tsaidam Places
- Khöshöö-Tsaidam Mongolian Khöshöö Tsaidam Places The spelling with a hyphen, used for the lake and for the site.
- Khosrow I Khosrow I Persons
- Khosrow's gift of maidens (573) Khosrow's gift of maidens (573) Battles & Events
- Khotan Khotan Places
- Khumdān Sogdian Chang'an Places The Sogdian name, written ’xwmt’n in Ancient Letter II; it renders Xianyang, the Qin capital, as it was pronounced then.
- Khurasan English Khorasan Places The form of the English commentary on Sebeos, which renders the name as 'the regions of the east'.
- Khwarazm English Khorezm Places
- Kidarites Kidarites Peoples
- kidiz Old Turkic Felt Institutions and Titles The Old Turkic word for felt.
- kidiz Old Turkic Felt, Cloth, Leather and Wood in Kashgari's Dictionary Institutions and Titles Felt. The common Turkic word, still *kiyiz* and *kigiz* in the modern languages.
- Kiev letter English The Kievian letter Sources The name under which the letter is also cited. Whether it was written at Kiev is itself disputed.
- Kievan letter English The Kievian letter Sources The spelling used in the edition of Golb and Pritsak.
- Killing of Heshana Khan (619) Killing of Heshana Khan (619) Battles & Events
- Kimek Kimek Peoples
- Kimek Khaganate Kimek Khaganate States
- Kipchak Kipchak Peoples
- Kirghiz and Tibetan troops at Hedong (890) Kirghiz and Tibetan troops at Hedong (890) Battles & Events
- Kirghiz campaign against the Shiwei (848) Kirghiz campaign against the Shiwei (848) Battles & Events
- Kirghiz embassies of the Xiantong era (860–873) Kirghiz embassies of the Xiantong era (860–873) Battles & Events
- Kirghiz Embassies to the Tang (842–848) Kirghiz Embassies to the Tang (842–848) Battles & Events
- Kirghiz embassy of 648 Kirghiz embassy of 648 Battles & Events
- Kirghiz Entertainments Kirghiz Entertainments Customs & Pastimes
- Kirghiz Iron and Gold Kirghiz Iron and Gold Institutions and Titles
- kishachilo Mongolian Stone Figures Religions The Mongol name for upright stones, with or without a carved face, recorded in north-western Mongolia in 1876–77; the Uriankhai said kishatat and the Kirghiz syn-tas.
- Kishi Altaian Altaian Creation Story Religions The word for man; in Radloff's version the first being that the creator makes, and the one who dives.
- Kishtim Turkic Kyshtym Peoples Minorsky's restitution of K.SAYM, written *Kishtim. Also Kištim or Kıştım; Kyshtym is the Russian form.
- Kisrā Arabic Khosrow I Persons The Arabic form of the name in Tabari, which became the generic word for a Persian king.
- kiyik Old Turkic Hunting among the Göktürks Customs & Pastimes Wild game; the word of line 8 of the inscription for what the Göktürks ate, beside tabıšgan, the hare.
- kiyik yiyü tabıšgan yiyü Old Turkic Steppe Diet Foods 'Eating deer, eating hare'; the Tonyukuk inscription on the first years of the restored khaganate.
- kizhi kozhee Tuvan Stone Figures Religions The Tuvan name for the figures; it is explained as "braided person" in one account and as "person-stone" in another.
- Kıpçak Turkish Kipchak Peoples
- Kırkız Old Turkic Yenisei Kirghiz Peoples The name in the Orkhon inscriptions, written in runes and transcribed kırkız.
- Kızıl Kum (Ulaan Gom) Yazıtı Turkish Ulaangom inscription Sources The title of one study of the stone.
- Knucklebones Knucklebones Customs & Pastimes
- köčürmä oyun Turkic Fourteen (Köčürmä Oyun) Customs & Pastimes 'The game called Fourteen' (Dankoff/Kelly I, 364).
- Kögmen Kögmen Places
- kögmen Old Turkic Kögmen Places kögmen aša, beyond the Kögmen, and kögmen yer sub, the land and water of the Kögmen, east face lines 17 and 20 of the Kül Tegin inscription and lines 15 and 17 of the Bilge Khan inscription, in Thomsen's count; also line 23 of the Tonyukuk inscription and line 5 of the west face of the Tariat inscription.
- kögmen yış Old Turkic Kögmen Places The Kögmen forest, or wooded range: kögmen yışıg toga yorıp, marching up over the Kögmen forest, east face line 35 of the Kül Tegin inscription and line 27 of the Bilge Khan inscription; line 28 of the Tonyukuk inscription.
- kök tämür kerü turmās Old Turkic The Iron Oath Institutions and Titles A proverb in the same entry: 'The blue iron does not come to rest ineffectually'.
- kök teŋri Old Turkic Tengri Religions The blue sky of the opening formula, in the phrase üze kök teŋri.
- Kök Teŋri Old Turkic Tengrism Religions The blue sky of the opening formula; the modern Turkish Gök Tengri follows it.
- kök türk Old Turkic First Göktürk Khaganate States The Blue or Sky Türk of E2, a single attestation, from which the modern name Göktürks derives.
- Köl Tigin Old Turkic Kül Tegin Persons Turkological normal form; Kül or Köl is itself argued over.
- Köl Tigin Old Turkic Kül Tegin inscription Sources Turkological normal form of the name; Kül or Köl is itself argued over.
- koñ yıl Old Turkic The twelve-year animal cycle Institutions and Titles The Year of the Sheep, in which Kül Tegin died; 731 by back-reckoning.
- Kotzager Kotzager Peoples
- Kreka Kreka Persons
- Kucha Kucha Places
- Kuči Old Turkic Kucha Places The Turkic form, from the later Uyghur material of the Tarim.
- Kuci Sanskrit Kucha Places Kuci, in the Sanskrit leaves from Qizil of about 600, in the title Kuciśvara Kucimahārāja; taken there from the local language.
- Kudai Altaian Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religions God; the name by which the southern Altaian shamanists call Ülgen.
- küdän Turkic Feasts in Kashgari's Dictionary Customs & Pastimes 'Wedding feast', glossed with the Arabic walīma (Dankoff/Kelly I, 308).
- Kuhanzhen Kuhanzhen Persons
- Kujie Valley Kujie Valley Places
- kul Old Turkic Captives and the Unfree Institutions and Titles Slave, male; in the Kül Tegin inscription, east face, in the line on how the state was lost. Kashgari glosses the word as slave.
- Kül İç Čor inscription English Küli Čor inscription Sources The name as the catalogue of 1983 and a study of 2023 read it. Orkun and Tekin read Küli Čor.
- Kül Tegin Kül Tegin Persons
- Kül Tegin inscription Kül Tegin inscription Sources
- Kül Tegin's Horses Kül Tegin's Horses Institutions and Titles
- Küli Čor inscription Küli Čor inscription Sources
- Külüg Bagha Külüg Bagha Persons
- Külüg Bagha Old Turkic Külüg Bagha Persons The reading of the Chinese name in the English-language literature. No Turkic form is attested; the reading rests on the sound of the Chinese characters.
- Külüg Chur Külüg Chur Institutions and Titles
- Külüg Chur English Külüg Chur Institutions and Titles English rendering, with the first element taken for Turkic külüg, 'famous'.
- kümüş Old Turkic Metals and Metalworking in Kashgari's Dictionary Institutions and Titles Kümüş, silver. The same word means a dirham, 'since it contains silver'.
- Kumys Kumys Foods
- kün ana Other Kün Tengri Religions Mother Sun; the Altaian shamanists swore by it, and the Altaians called the moon father.
- kün ay täŋrikä Old Turkic Kün Tengri Religions To the gods of the sun and of the moon; the phrase of a Manichaean confession of sins in which the two lights are gods who dwell in two bright palaces.
- kün täŋri Old Turkic Kün Tengri Religions God of the sun; the Old Uyghur texts use it for the sun. In the titles of the Uyghur khagans it stands as kün täŋridä, usually rendered 'by the god of the sun'.
- Kün Tengri Kün Tengri Religions
- kün togsık Old Turkic Kün Tengri Religions The sun's rising; the east in the Kül Tegin inscription.
- Kün Toyon Other Kün Tengri Religions The Yakut name of the Sun Lord, whose symbol is the iron or silver ring on the shaman's robe and cap.
- Kunaksolan Old Turkic Kunaxolan Persons A Turkic form offered with a question mark by some scholars.
- Kunaxolan Kunaxolan Persons
- Kunçuy Kunçuy Institutions and Titles
- kunçuy Old Turkic Kunçuy Institutions and Titles The form in the Orkhon and Yenisei inscriptions.
- Kunduz English Huo Places The town with which some identify Huo.
- küŋ Old Turkic Captives and the Unfree Institutions and Titles Serving-woman or female slave, paired with kul in the Orkhon inscriptions.
- Kürabir Kürabir Persons
- Kürabir Old Turkic Kürabir Persons The reading of the Chinese name in the English-language literature. No Turkic form is attested; the reading rests on the sound of the Chinese characters.
- Kurbustan Altaian Altaian Creation Story Religions A name of the creator in Verbitskii's version, where it is the Oirot name of Ülgen.
- Kurbustan Altaian Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religions In Verbitskii the Oirot name of Ülgen.
- Kurgan Kurgan Institutions and Titles
- kurgan Turkic Kurgan Institutions and Titles The word is Turkic and reached the archaeological literature through Russian; the practice is far older than the word.
- Kurıkan Old Turkic Kurykan Peoples In the lists of mourners and of enemies, once as the Three Kurıkan (Üč Kurıkan). The equation with 骨利幹 is the literature's interpretation, not a statement of either source.
- Kursich Kursich Persons
- kurultay Turkish Toy Institutions and Titles Modern Turkish, from the Mongol quriltai; the usual name in the Turkish-language literature, and today the word for a party congress.
- Kurykan Kurykan Peoples
- Kushan Empire Kushan Empire States
- Kut Kut Institutions and Titles
- Kut Turkish Kut Institutions and Titles Modern Turkish form; kutlu survives as the ordinary word for 'blessed'.
- Kutadgu Bilig Kutadgu Bilig Sources
- Ḳutadġu Bilig Old Turkic Kutadgu Bilig Sources
- Kutadgu Bilig Turkish Kutadgu Bilig Sources
- Kutlug Bilge Kül Khan Kutlug Bilge Kül Khan Persons
- Kutluk Old Turkic Ilterish Khan Persons His personal name, behind the Chinese transcription. Written with a final k: a final -g of that kind did not exist among the Göktürks, and the -γ of the Turkological spelling Qutluγ is a convention of the transcription, not a sound of the language.
- Kutluk Old Turkic Kutluk Tegin Persons The Turkic reading of 骨咄祿, the characters the Tang histories also use for the personal name of Ilterish Khan. No text gives the envoy's name in Turkic.
- Kutluk Tegin Kutluk Tegin Persons
- Kutrigurs Kutrigurs Peoples
- kwrtrgr Syriac Kutrigurs Peoples The Kutrigurs in the Syriac list of peoples.
- Kyrgyz runiform inscriptions English Talas and Tian Shan runiform inscriptions Sources The runiform texts of Kyrgyzstan as a whole, which the studies treat together.
- Kyshtym Kyshtym Peoples
- каменные бабы (kamennye baby) Russian Stone Figures Religions "Stone women", the traditional Russian collective name for stone statues of the steppe from several ages, applied also to the figures that Turkic Atlas treats.
L
- lāčin Turkic Falconry Customs & Pastimes The shahin falcon, a bird of prey; a man might be called Lāčin for his prowess in war.
- Lacquerware Lacquerware Institutions and Titles
- Lady Poshi Lady Poshi Persons
- Lady Xiang Lady Xiang Persons
- lake of Getam Armenian Battle of Lake Sevan (629–630) Battles & Events The name of the lake in the Armenian history of the Albanians, Dowsett's translation; the translator identifies it with Lake Sevan.
- lake of Getam Armenian Lake Sevan Places Book II, chapter 16, in Dowsett's translation (p. 105), which adds the identification with Lake Sevan in brackets.
- Lake Sevan Lake Sevan Places
- Laoshang Chanyu Laoshang Chanyu Persons
- Late Antique Little Ice Age English Climate and the steppe empires Controversies Büntgen and colleagues' name for the cold phase from 536 to about 660.
- Later Han Later Han States
- Later Jin Later Jin States
- Later Tang Later Tang States
- Later Yan Later Yan States
- Lesser Khan Lesser Khan Institutions and Titles
- Letter of Joseph the king English The Khazar correspondence Sources The title of the reply in Marcus's English rendering: the letter of Joseph the king, son of Aaron the king, to Hasdai, son of Isaac, son of Ezra.
- Levirate Levirate Institutions and Titles
- Li Chengqian's Göktürk Camp Li Chengqian's Göktürk Camp Battles & Events
- Li Deyu Li Deyu Persons
- Li Deyu's Letters to the Kirghiz Li Deyu's Letters to the Kirghiz Sources
- Li Guangli Li Guangli Persons
- Li Jian Li Jian Persons
- Li Ling Li Ling Persons
- Li Shi (Tang envoy) Li Shi (Tang envoy) Persons
- Li Ye (Tang envoy) Li Ye (Tang envoy) Persons
- Liang Shu Liang Shu Sources
- Liaohai Liaohai Places
- Life of Xuanzang Life of Xuanzang Sources
- Lijicha Lijicha Persons
- Lingzhou Lingzhou Places
- Lir-Turkic English Oghur Turkic Languages The branch named for its sounds: r and l where the other branch has z and sh. The other branch is Shaz-Turkic.
- Lir-Turkic and Shaz-Turkic English The Turkic languages Languages The two primary branches named after the sound that separates them: Chuvash *r* and *l* where the rest of Turkic has *z* and *š*.
- litʿber Armenian Ilteber Institutions and Titles The bare title in Łewond, without the epithet alp.
- Liu Bang Chinese Emperor Gaozu of Han Persons His personal name. The chapters on the Xiongnu do not give it.
- Livestock in the Hudud al-Alam Livestock in the Hudud al-Alam Institutions and Titles
- Livestock Losses in the Annals Livestock Losses in the Annals Institutions and Titles
- Livestock Raids Livestock Raids Institutions and Titles
- locus Mauriacus Latin Battle of the Catalaunian Plains Battles & Events The place as the Gallic chroniclers give it; 'Catalaunian Plains' has been called a misnomer.
- Logades Logades Institutions and Titles
- Loose-rein prefectures Loose-rein prefectures Institutions and Titles
- Loulan Loulan Places
- Lower Egiin Gol English Egiin Gol Places The survey area, the lower forty kilometres of the valley.
- Luandi Luandi Lineages
- Luntai Luntai Places
- Luoyang Luoyang Places
M
- M 13 Other Nalaikh Inscription Sources The number in the list of the runiform monuments of Mongolia that the catalogue follows; the numbers are those of Vasil'ev's list.
- Mā warāʾ al-nahr Arabic Transoxiana Places That which lies beyond the river; the Arabic name for the same country.
- Magı Kurgan Turkish Amga Korgan Places The reading of the older editions, which Turkish handbooks still print.
- Maniakh Maniakh Persons
- Maniakh's embassy to Constantinople, 568 Maniakh's embassy to Constantinople, 568 Battles & Events
- Manichaean Diet of the Uyghurs Manichaean Diet of the Uyghurs Religions
- Manichaeism Manichaeism Religions
- Marcian Marcian Persons
- Marcianus Latin Marcian Persons Marcianus, emperor of the East, in Jordanes.
- Margoplanum Latin Margus Places A city between the Danube and the Margus in Jordanes; probably Margus or Horrea Margi. The form occurs nowhere else.
- Margus Margus Places
- Margus Latin Margus Places A city of the Moesians in Illyricum on the Ister, opposite the fort of Constantia, in the edition of Priscus.
- Marvazī (Ṭabāʾiʿ al-ḥayawān) Marvazī (Ṭabāʾiʿ al-ḥayawān) Sources
- Marwan ibn Muhammad Marwan ibn Muhammad Persons
- Marwān ibn Muḥammad Arabic Marwan ibn Muhammad Persons The scholarly transliteration of the name.
- Maximin English Maximinus Persons The form in one English account of the embassy.
- Maximinus Maximinus Persons
- Mayi Mayi Places
- Mayi ambush Mayi ambush Battles & Events
- Meeting of Heraclius and Ziebel (627) Meeting of Heraclius and Ziebel (627) Battles & Events
- Mémoires sur les contrées occidentales French Record of the Western Regions Sources The title of the French translation of 1857–1858.
- Menander Protector Menander Protector Sources
- Meng Tian Meng Tian Persons
- Merv Merv Places
- Metals and Metalworking in Kashgari's Dictionary Metals and Metalworking in Kashgari's Dictionary Institutions and Titles
- Mete Turkish Bagatur (Modu Chanyu) Persons
- Millet Millet Foods
- Millet Beer Millet Beer Foods
- Minusa Basin English Minusinsk Basin Places A form in the literature, as in the Xakas-Minusa Basin, the old heartland of the Kirghiz in one reconstruction.
- Minusinsk Basin Minusinsk Basin Places
- Mission of Constantine to the Khazars (860–861) Mission of Constantine to the Khazars (860–861) Battles & Events
- Mo-duo Tarkan Turkish Moduo Daguan Persons The rendering of one modern study, which identifies daguan with tarkan.
- Mo-to-ta-kwan English Moduo Daguan Persons The form in the English translation of the biography.
- Mobei campaign, 119 BC Mobei campaign, 119 BC Battles & Events
- Moduo Daguan Moduo Daguan Persons
- Moho Şad Turkish Bagha Shad Persons The form in one modern account that identifies him with Ziebel.
- Mount Dajin Mount Dajin Places
- Mount Jiansi Chuzheshi Mount Jiansi Chuzheshi Places
- Mount Mugh documents Mount Mugh documents Sources
- Mount Mulai Mount Mulai Places
- Mountain Metallurgical Area English Bloomery Furnaces of the South Altai Institutions and Titles The name that the researchers give to the cluster of bloomery furnaces in the Chuya and Kurai basins.
- Mounted Archery Mounted Archery Customs & Pastimes
- Movsēs Dasxurancʿi Movsēs Dasxurancʿi Sources
- Movsēs Kałankatuacʿi Armenian Movsēs Dasxurancʿi Sources The other name under which the work travels; the manuscripts disagree, and so does the scholarship.
- Mugh documents English Mount Mugh documents Sources
- Mugulü Mugulü Persons
- Mukan Khan Mukan Khan Persons
- Mukan's Destruction of Dengshuzi (553–555) Mukan's Destruction of Dengshuzi (553–555) Battles & Events
- Mukan's Eastern and Northern Wars Mukan's Eastern and Northern Wars Conflicts
- Mukhan English Mukan Khan Persons English spelling variant.
- Mumocheng Mumocheng Places
- Mundzuc Mundzuc Persons
- Mundzucus Latin Mundzuc Persons Jordanes, in the genealogy and in the funeral song of Attila: patre genitus Mundzuco.
- munǰuq Old Turkic Mundzuc Persons The Turkic word, a bead or the knob of a standard, with which the name is equated.
- Muqan Qaghan English Mukan Khan Persons Common scholarly form.
- Murder of Bahram Chobin Murder of Bahram Chobin Battles & Events
- Murder of Shishu Huxi Murder of Shishu Huxi Battles & Events
- Murder of Tong Yabgu (630) Murder of Tong Yabgu (630) Battles & Events
- Murfatlar inscriptions Murfatlar inscriptions Sources
- Murfatlar runic inscriptions English Murfatlar inscriptions Sources The literature calls the script runic. Runiform is the term used here.
- Murong Murong Lineages
- Music of Empress Ashina (568) Music of Empress Ashina (568) Battles & Events
N
- Na-sai Chinese Nezak Shahs Peoples The king of Ko-p'i-shih (Kapisa) who sent an envoy to the Chinese court, in the Cefu Yuangui. Some scholars take it for the Bactrian form of Nizük.
- Nad Sent Mikloş Turkish Treasure of Nagyszentmiklós Sources The spelling of the Turkish literature.
- Nadulu Shad Nadulu Shad Persons
- Nagai Khan Nagai Khan Persons
- Naissus Naissus Places
- Naissus Latin Naissus Places The city that Attila had taken and destroyed and wanted as the market and boundary, in the edition of Priscus.
- Naissus Latin Siege of Naissus Battles & Events The city in the Latin of the edition of Priscus; the modern Niš.
- Nakbanda Chinese An Nuopantuo Persons The pronunciation of the time, by Pulleyblank's reconstruction, as Étienne de la Vaissière gives it.
- Nalaikh Inscription Nalaikh Inscription Sources
- Nalayh Yazıtı Turkish Nalaikh Inscription Sources The Turkish form of the name, with Nalayh for the place.
- Nalayha, Ulan-Bator kiremit yazıtı Turkish Nalaikh Inscription Sources The catalogue entry of 1983: the tile inscription of Nalaikh, Ulaanbaatar.
- Nan Qi Shu Nan Qi Shu Sources
- Nan Shi Nan Shi Sources
- Nanai-vandak Nanai-vandak Persons
- Nanai-vandak Sogdian Nanai-vandak Persons Servant of Nanai, a Sogdian name formed on the goddess Nanai; a common name, borne also by a traveller on the upper Indus and by the fathers of several men there.
- Narshakhī, History of Bukhara Narshakhī, History of Bukhara Sources
- Naṣr b. Sayyār Arabic Nasr ibn Sayyar Persons
- Nasr ibn Sayyar Nasr ibn Sayyar Persons
- Natra Natra Persons
- Natrā Arabic Natra Persons Tabari, in Nöldeke's translation Natrâ (p. 289), with a query to the reading.
- Nedao Latin Battle of the Nedao Battles & Events Jordanes: in Pannonia iuxta flumen, cui nomen est Nedao.
- Nestorian Christianity English Church of the East Religions
- Nezak Shahs Nezak Shahs Peoples
- Nicephorus Latin Nikephoros Sources The Latin form of the author's name.
- Night Attack on Dingxiang (630) Night Attack on Dingxiang (630) Battles & Events
- Nikephoros Nikephoros Sources
- Niri Khan Niri Khan Persons
- Nishu Bagha Shad Nishu Bagha Shad Persons
- Nishufu Khan Nishufu Khan Persons
- Nivar Old Turkic Ishbara Khan Persons His own name. The Bugut inscription names the khan after Taspar as Nivar; Kljaštornyj and Livšic read it so, and Pritsak reads the Chinese personal name Shetu as Nabar. Shabolüe and Shetu are Chinese transcriptions.
- Nizük Bactrian Nezak Shahs Peoples The form of the name in the view of the series that makes the Nezak kings a Western Turkic dynasty of Kapisa and Gandhara. It goes back to a Saka word meaning 'fighter'.
- Noin Ula Noin Ula Places
- Northern Qi Northern Qi States
- Northern Wei Northern Wei States
- Northern Xiongnu Market at Wuwei (AD 84) Northern Xiongnu Market at Wuwei (AD 84) Battles & Events
- Northern Zhou Northern Zhou States
- Noyon Uul Mongolian Noin Ula Places The form of recent English-language work, after the Mongolian name of the mountains.
- Noyun-Ula Turkish Noin Ula Places The spelling of a Turkish work of 1984. Other Turkish and older works write Noin-Ula or Noin Ula.
- Numijkat Arabic Bukhara Places One of the many names of Bukhara that the History of Bukhara lists; the same text gives the copper city and the city of merchants in Arabic.
- Nushibi Nushibi Peoples
- nyčky MLK’ Middle Persian Nezak Shahs Peoples The Pahlavi legend on the coins, read Nezak Malka, 'King Nezak'. Earlier readings were Napki (npky) and Nspk. The reading nyčky is the one now accepted.
O
- Obadiah of Khazaria Obadiah of Khazaria Persons
- öčäš Turkic Stakes and Wagers Customs & Pastimes 'Wager', glossed with the Arabic muxāṭara (Dankoff/Kelly I, 104).
- Octar Octar Persons
- Octar Latin Octar Persons Jordanes, among the brothers of Mundzuc who ruled before Attila.
- Ögä Old Turkic Ögä Khan Persons The reading of the Chinese name in the English-language literature (Ögä Qaghan). No Turkic form is attested; the reading rests on the sound of the Chinese characters.
- Ögä Khan Ögä Khan Persons
- Oghur Turkic Oghur Turkic Languages
- Oghuric English Oghur Turkic Languages The spelling of the handbooks on the Turkic family; Oguric in other works.
- Oghuz Oghuz Peoples
- Oghuz and Kipchak speech in Kashgari Oghuz and Kipchak speech in Kashgari Languages
- Oghuz Herds in Ibn Fadlan's Account Oghuz Herds in Ibn Fadlan's Account Institutions and Titles
- Oghuz Yabgu State Oghuz Yabgu State States
- oğlan atım Old Turkic Er At Customs & Pastimes The counterpart on the epitaphs, 'my name as a child'.
- ögsüz ak Old Turkic Kül Tegin's Horses Institutions and Titles The white horse Ögsüz, which Kül Tegin rode in the defence of the royal camp at Amga.
- Ogurs Ogurs Peoples
- Oğuz ve Kıpçak lehçeleri Turkish Oghuz and Kipchak speech in Kashgari Languages The usual Turkish phrase.
- öjä, iyä Tatar Iye Religions The Volga Tatar forms, in Su iyäse, Urman iyäse, Öy iyäse and Cir iyäse.
- Öktem Old Turkic Octar Persons The Turkic form that has been proposed as the original of the name, meaning strong or proud.
- Old Great Bulgaria Old Great Bulgaria States
- Old Tibetan report on the northern kings Old Tibetan report on the northern kings Sources
- Old Turkic Old Turkic Languages
- Old Uyghur Old Uyghur Languages
- Old Uygur English Old Uyghur Languages The spelling of the grammar of Old Turkic, which keeps the term for the language of the manuscripts.
- Omens and Divination Omens and Divination Religions
- on eki hayvanlı Türk takvimi Turkish The twelve-year animal cycle Institutions and Titles The name of the reckoning in modern Turkish scholarship.
- on ok Old Turkic On Oq Peoples on ok bodun, the On Ok people, in the Kül Tegin inscription, east face, lines 18–19.
- On Oq On Oq Peoples
- on oq Old Turkic Western Göktürk Khaganate States The Ten Arrows, the confederation into which the western Göktürks dissolved after 630; the Kül Tegin inscription calls the Türgeš khan the khan of the Ten Arrows.
- On-Ok Turkish On Oq Peoples
- Onegesius Onegesius Persons
- Ongi inscription Ongi inscription Sources
- Ongin (Işbara Tarkan) yazıtı Turkish Ongi inscription Sources The heading Tekin gives it in 1998, after the man who speaks in it.
- Ongin inscription English Ongi inscription Sources The form of the Turkish editions, after the river name Ongin. Ōsawa writes Ongi, which he takes from the Mongolian name of the river.
- Onogurs Onogurs Peoples
- Or. 8212/161 English Irk Bitig Sources The shelfmark of the manuscript; Tekin gives it as British Museum, Or. 8212.
- Ordos Ordos Places
- Ordos bronzes Ordos bronzes Institutions and Titles
- Ordos bronzes English Ordos bronzes Institutions and Titles A modern collective name, after the region where many were found; the objects are not confined to the Ordos.
- Ordu Ordu Institutions and Titles
- ordu Old Turkic Ordu Institutions and Titles The Old Turkic word; it gives Ordu-Balık, the Uyghur capital, and by way of the Mongols the European word horde.
- Ordu Balık Old Turkic Karabalghasun inscription Sources The turkological name for the Uyghur capital itself; the equation with the ruins at Karabalghasun is the standard modern one.
- ordu balık Old Turkic Ordu-Balık Places Camp-town: ordu is the khan's camp, balık a walled town. The name the turkological literature uses; the Šine-Usu stone records the building of a walled seat without giving this name in the lines consulted.
- Ordu-Balık Ordu-Balık Places
- Ordu-Balıq English Ordu-Balık Places The same name with final q, as part of the literature writes it.
- Ordukent Old Turkic Western Göktürk Khaganate States The Göktürk name of the seat at Suyab, 'the city of the army', as the literature reports it.
- Orestes Orestes Persons
- Orestes Pannonius Latin Orestes Persons Orestes the Pannonian, in the Anonymus Valesianus.
- Organum Latin Argu Places The country William of Rubruck heard of in 1253, with its own language and script used by the Nestorians; identified with Argu.
- Orkhon Turkic English Old Turkic Languages The narrower term: the language of the Orkhon inscriptions alone, as against the whole Old Turkic period.
- Orkhon valley Orkhon valley Places
- Ostrogothae Latin Goths Peoples The eastern Goths in Jordanes.
- Ostrom German Byzantium States East Rome, the term one view prefers to Byzantium.
- Ötüken Ötüken Places
- ötüken yış Old Turkic Ötüken Places The Ötüken forest, or forested mountain; yış is the wooded upland, not a city.
- Otuz Tatar Old Turkic Tatars Peoples The Thirty Tatars, in the lists of mourners and of enemies and in Bilge Khan's address.
- Oxus Oxus Places
- öz qonuqı Old Turkic Soul Words Religions Kashgari's entry: the soul's guest, the name of a part of the body that palpitates, said to be the spirit. The Old Uyghur öz konok renders a Sanskrit word for the vital point and is glossed as the place of the soul.
- Ozmish Khan Ozmish Khan Persons
P
- Paikent Paikent Places
- pairikā Avestan Peri Religions The Avestan word behind Persian perī: a sorceress, a creature hostile to fire, water, cattle, plants and earth.
- Pan Die Pan Die Persons
- Panjikent Panjikent Places
- Panticapaeum English Bosporos Places The ancient name of the city, with which Menander's Bosporos is identified.
- parīg Pahlavi Peri Religions The Middle Persian form between the Avestan word and New Persian perī.
- Parmudha Parmudha Persons
- Parmūdha Arabic Parmudha Persons Tabari, in Nöldeke's translation Parmûdha (p. 272). The name stands fairly firm in the tradition and is also in Firdausi.
- Partaw Partaw Places
- Partaw Armenian Partaw Places The capital of Albania in the History of the Caucasian Albanians.
- Paykent English Paikent Places De la Vaissière's spelling.
- Peace of Anatolius Peace of Anatolius Battles & Events
- Peace of Margus English Treaty of Margus Battles & Events
- Pecheneg Confederation Pecheneg Confederation States
- Pechenegs Pechenegs Peoples
- Pei Ju Pei Ju Persons
- Pei Xingjian Pei Xingjian Persons
- Pelliot tibétain 1283 French Old Tibetan report on the northern kings Sources The shelfmark of the manuscript in the Bibliothèque nationale de France, usually abbreviated P.T. 1283.
- Penjikent English Panjikent Places
- Peri Peri Religions
- perî Persian Peri Religions The New Persian word, borrowed into Turkic as peri.
- peri Old Turkic Peri Religions The Persian loanword as it stands in the Karakhanid verse of 1069–1070 (couplet 4716).
- peri han Turkish Peri Religions The peri-reader: the name for the Muslim kam in parts of East Turkestan.
- perihon Persian Peri Religions The Persian compound behind peri han, and possibly behind purhan as a name for the shaman.
- Perozapat Armenian Partaw Places The name under which, according to the same history, the town was built at the order of the Persian king Peroz.
- Pingliang Pingliang Places
- Pizenaci Latin Pechenegs Peoples
- Placidia Latin Galla Placidia Persons Placidia, and Placidia Augusta, in Jordanes.
- plaustra Latin Wagons of the Steppe Peoples Institutions and Titles Wagons with which Attila fortified his camp, in Jordanes, Getica 210.
- Pliska Pliska Places
- Plunder of Luoyang and the Silk Payment (757) Plunder of Luoyang and the Silk Payment (757) Battles & Events
- Pofu Katun Pofu Katun Persons
- Poliuhan Baling Poliuhan Baling Persons
- Polo Polo Customs & Pastimes
- Poluomen Khan Poluomen Khan Persons
- Poshi Tegin Poshi Tegin Persons
- Post and Communication Post and Communication Institutions and Titles
- primores Latin Logades Institutions and Titles The leading men of the Scythians, in the Latin of the edition.
- Princess Anyi Princess Anyi Persons
- Princess Changle Princess Changle Persons
- Princess Huainan Princess Huainan Persons
- Princess Linhe Princess Linhe Persons
- Princess Qianjin Princess Qianjin Persons
- Princess Taihe Princess Taihe Persons
- Princess Xinyi Princess Xinyi Persons
- Princess Yicheng Princess Yicheng Persons
- Priscus Priscus Sources
- Proclamation of Bumin Khan (552) Proclamation of Bumin Khan (552) Battles & Events
- Procopius Procopius Sources
- Protobulgarian sign corpus Protobulgarian sign corpus Sources
- Pseudo-Avars English The origin of the Avars Controversies The name for the Avars of Europe in Theophylact's account, which sets them apart from the Avars whom the Göktürks defeated. The question of their origin is often called the pseudo-Avar question.
- Pseudo-Sebeos English Sebeos Sources Used where the attribution is doubted.
- Purification by Fire Purification by Fire Religions
Q
- *Qazar Old Turkic Khazar Khaganate States The reconstructed Turkic form behind them all; what it means is not settled.
- Qabar Turkic Kabars Peoples The scholarly spelling in Golden. The literature also writes Kabar, Kavar and Qavar.
- qagan-beg English Khazar Dual Kingship Institutions and Titles The scholarly name for the executive ruler. The sources also call him beg, sad (shad) or yilig.
- qaghan, qaġan, kağan English Khan (Khagan) Institutions and Titles Scholarly transcriptions.
- qam Old Turkic Kam (Turkic Shaman) Religions The Old Turkic word for the ritual specialist, caught in a Manichaean text from Turfan and in the eleventh-century dictionary.
- qam Old Turkic Shamanism Religions The turkological spelling of the same word.
- Qapaghan Khan English Kapgan Khan Persons The spelling of much of the literature.
- Qāqin Arabic Kayen Persons The form chosen by the translator of Tabari among the greatly varying forms of the name in Masʿudi, because the Armenian writer seems to call her Kaiēn.
- Qara Čurin Persian Tardush Persons The name of the Türk ruler in the Bukharan tradition whom Lev Gumilev identifies with Tardush; the identification cannot be established.
- Qarakhanids English Kara-Khanid Khanate States
- Qarï Čor Tegin English Epitaph of Qarï Čor Tegin (Xi'an) Sources
- Qarluq Old Turkic Karluk Peoples karluk in the transcription of the inscription; Golden writes Qarluq; the English form is Karluk.
- Qazar tili Turkish The Khazar language Languages The language of the Khazars, as the Turkological literature calls it; the name of the people is spelled Qazar, Xazar or Hazar.
- Qibi Qibi Peoples
- Qiedihou Chanyu Qiedihou Chanyu Persons
- Qifchaq Arabic Kipchak Peoples
- Qifu Qifu Lineages
- Qikou Qikou Places
- qimiz Turkic Kumys Foods The form in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077, glossed with the Arabic al-āmiṣ: mare's milk poured into skins, fermented and drunk. The oldest record of the Turkic word.
- Qinyu Shad Qinyu Shad Persons
- Qocho Old Turkic Gaochang Places The Uyghur name of the city, Qara Xoja, Chinese Gaochang; Golden's form for the later Uyghur kingdom.
- qonaq Turkic Millet Foods Coarse millet in Kashgari, glossed with the Arabic jāwars.
- qopuz Turkic Turkic Songs at the Tang Court Customs & Pastimes 'Lute', in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077.
- Que Dadu Shad Que Dadu Shad Persons
- Quli Quli Places
- Qūrī Persian Furi Peoples Minorsky's restitution; also written Quri. Rashīd ad-Dīn has Quri beside Quriqan.
- quriltai Mongolian Toy Institutions and Titles The Mongol assembly of the thirteenth century, the institution's best-known descendant.
- Quriqan Persian Kurykan Peoples The form of the reference literature, with Quri (Qori) as its short form in Rashīd ad-Dīn. Whether Quri is the same name as the Furi of the Ḥudūd is argued.
- Qurut Qurut Foods
- qurut Turkic Qurut Foods The form in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077, glossed with the Arabic aqiṭ, 'dried curds'.
- qut Old Turkic Kut Institutions and Titles The turkological transcription of the word as it stands in the inscription, in the khan's statement that he ruled because his Kut was there.
- Qutayba ibn Muslim Qutayba ibn Muslim Persons
- qutluġ Old Turkic Kut Institutions and Titles The derived adjective, 'possessed of Kut', in turkological transcription; the name under which the restorer of the khaganate is known, Kutluk, is this word. Not applied to Ötüken in the inscription, which calls the forest ıduq, sacred.
R
- ırk Old Turkic Omens and Divination Religions Omen; the word that gives the Irk Bitig, the Old Turkic book of omens, its title.
- ırk bitig Old Turkic Irk Bitig Sources The title as it stands on page 101 of the manuscript, in the book's own script.
- ırq Old Turkic Scapulimancy Religions Kashgari's word for divining and taking omens; it names no particular method.
- Raid on Yanmen (621) Raid on Yanmen (621) Battles & Events
- Raiding at the Full Moon Raiding at the Full Moon Religions
- Raising on the Felt Raising on the Felt Religions
- Ransom of the Chinese from the Göktürks (631) Ransom of the Chinese from the Göktürks (631) Battles & Events
- Raw Materials and Trade among the Turkic Peoples Raw Materials and Trade among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles
- Record of the Western Regions Record of the Western Regions Sources
- Records of the Grand Historian English Shiji Sources
- Records of the Three Kingdoms English Sanguozhi Sources
- Rehan Tegin Rehan Tegin Persons
- Res gestae Latin Ammianus Marcellinus Sources The title under which the history is cited.
- Rescue of Princess Taihe (840–843) Rescue of Princess Taihe (840–843) Battles & Events
- Revolt of the Six Garrisons Revolt of the Six Garrisons Conflicts
- Revolt of the Tiele (627) Revolt of the Tiele (627) Battles & Events
- Revolt of Turum Revolt of Turum Battles & Events
- Riding Round the Dead Riding Round the Dead Religions
- Right Shad (d. 741) Right Shad (d. 741) Persons
- Rise of Anagui Khan Rise of Anagui Khan Battles & Events
- Road God English Yol Tengri Religions The usual English rendering.
- Roas Latin Rua Persons
- Rock inscriptions found in Mongolia, 2018 to 2021 Rock inscriptions found in Mongolia, 2018 to 2021 Sources
- Roof Tiles of the Uyghur Khaganate Roof Tiles of the Uyghur Khaganate Institutions and Titles
- Rouran Rouran Peoples
- Rouran civil war (520–521) Rouran civil war (520–521) Conflicts
- Rouran Domination of the Turkic Peoples Rouran Domination of the Turkic Peoples Conflicts
- Rouran Khaganate Rouran Khaganate States
- Rōxšan Sogdian An Lushan Persons
- Rua Rua Persons
- Rua Latin Rua Persons The form in Müller's Latin of Priscus; the Greek form is Rhouas.
- Rudan Khan Rudan Khan Persons
- Rudan Tegin Rudan Tegin Persons
- Rugila Latin Rua Persons The form of the Gallic chronicle of 511 and the usual western form; the chronicle of 452 writes Ruga.
- Runic inscriptions of eastern Europe English Runiform inscriptions of the Khazar lands Sources Runiform is the term used here.
- Runiform finds in Mongolia, 1990 to 1999 Runiform finds in Mongolia, 1990 to 1999 Sources
- Runiform inscriptions of the Khazar lands Runiform inscriptions of the Khazar lands Sources
- runiform script English The Old Turkic script Languages Named for the resemblance of the letter shapes to Germanic runes; there is no relation between the two.
- runiform signs of medieval Bulgaria English Protobulgarian sign corpus Sources The Bulgarian studies speak of marks and sign combinations that resemble runes. They do not mean the script of the Orkhon stones.
- Russian Primary Chronicle Russian Primary Chronicle Sources
S
- *sak- Iranian Saka Peoples One etymology derives the name from Iranian sak-, 'to go, flow, run', giving 'running, swift, vagrant', that is 'nomad'. It is one proposal among several and has been rejected.
- *skuda Iranian Scythians Peoples Iranian skuda, skuδa, 'archer', from Indo-European *skeuta; the Germanic words for shooter belong to the same root. The form is a reconstruction.
- *Sumit Sogdian Kang Sumi Persons The Sogdian name read in the Chinese form, from the Indian name Sumitta.
- s'rtp'w Sogdian Sabao Institutions and Titles Sartapao, chief merchant, caravan master; the address of Ancient Letter V, to the chief merchant Aspandhat. The word comes from Indian sarthavaha through Bactrian.
- Šāba Šāba Persons
- Sāba Arabic Šāba Persons The Arabic reading of a name written with varying diacritical points.
- Šāba Arabic Šāba Persons The form in the translation of Tabari.
- Šāba, Sāwa Persian Bagha Khan Persons The Türk king of the Persian tradition, 'the greatest king of the Turks', identified with Bagha by some scholars and by Peter B. Golden with a son of Tardush.
- Sabao Sabao Institutions and Titles
- Sabirs Sabirs Peoples
- Sabriel Hebrew Bulan Persons The name the Schechter Letter gives to the great prince who turns to Judaism and becomes king. Some scholars identify him with Obadiah, and another identifies him with Bulan.
- Sacred Mountains Sacred Mountains Religions
- Sacrifice and the year Sacrifice and the year Religions
- sagu Old Turkic The Battue Customs & Pastimes A game battue; the word of the sixty-third omen of the Irk Bitig.
- šāhiya Arabic Turk Shahi of Kabul and Kapisa States The title that al-Biruni gives the kings of Kabul, as a modern history reports it.
- Šāhnāma Persian Shahnameh Sources DMG; the Book of Kings.
- Saka Saka Peoples
- Sakā Persian Saka Peoples The Old Persian form; Herodotus says the Persians called all Scythians by this name.
- Salt among the Turkic Peoples Salt among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles
- šaman Other Shamanism Religions Evenki, a Tungusic language: the word from which English *shaman* comes. The Manchu form is saman.
- Samandar Samandar Places
- Samandar Arabic Samandar Places The form of the Arabic geographers and of Masʿūdī.
- Samanids Samanids States
- Samarkand Samarkand Places
- samūr Arabic Furs and Musk among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles Sable, in Marvazī's account of the Kimak hunters; the translation of the Ḥudūd has samūr for sable-marten as well.
- Sanguozhi Sanguozhi Sources
- Sanmi Mountain Sanmi Mountain Places
- Saŋun Saŋun Institutions and Titles
- saŋun Old Turkic Saŋun Institutions and Titles The form in the Yenisei epitaphs.
- şaŋun Old Turkic Saŋun Institutions and Titles A third form of the same word.
- Saragurs Saragurs Peoples
- Sarkel Sarkel Places
- Sarkil Turkic Sarkel Places Sarkel or Sarkil is counted among the Khazar words. If Sarkil is the right form, it could be an Oguric form, but the word is open to several interpretations.
- Sarmatians Sarmatians Peoples
- Sasanian Persia Sasanian Persia States
- sata Other Yada Stone Religions The Yakut name of the stone, which the Yakuts say is found inside animals.
- Saviri Latin Sabirs Peoples Jordanes, Getica 37: one of the two branches of the Huns.
- Savirkʿ Armenian Sabirs Peoples The Armenian form, as given in the literature.
- Sāwa Persian Šāba Persons The Persian reading; Sāwa Shāh in the epic tradition.
- sbr Syriac Sabirs Peoples
- scala Lombardic Skull Cup Institutions and Titles The Lombard name for such a cup, which Paul the Deacon renders with the Latin patera.
- Scapulimancy Scapulimancy Religions
- scapulimancy English Scapulimancy Religions The modern term; omoplatoscopy is the same word made from Greek.
- Scotta Latin Scottas Persons The form in the Latin of the edition.
- Scottas Scottas Persons
- Scultor Latin Askel Persons The ruler named by Corippus in his praise of Justin II; one view makes him Askel, another Istemi.
- Scythians Scythians Peoples
- Scytho-Siberian cultural community English The steppe before the Xiongnu Controversies The name for the shared culture of the mounted nomads across the steppe in the same age.
- Seasonal Pastures Seasonal Pastures Institutions and Titles
- Seating at the Feast Seating at the Feast Customs & Pastimes
- Sebeos Sebeos Sources
- Sebüktegin Sebüktegin Persons
- Second Göktürk Khaganate Second Göktürk Khaganate States
- seŋün Old Turkic Saŋun Institutions and Titles The form in the Orkhon inscriptions, with front vowels: čača seŋün, udar seŋün, enik seŋün, čaŋ seŋün, lisün tay-seŋün.
- Sha-po-lüe English Ishbara Khan Persons Wade–Giles form, as Peter B. Golden writes it.
- Shad Shad Institutions and Titles
- Shadow empire English Xiongnu: Making the First Steppe Empire Controversies Thomas Barfield's term for a steppe polity that rises and falls with the Chinese empire it extorts.
- Shahnameh Shahnameh Sources
- Shahr-i Sabz Persian Kesh Places The modern town with which Kesh is identified.
- shaman English Kam (Turkic Shaman) Religions A Tungus word carried into European scholarship in the seventeenth century and applied to the whole of northern Eurasia since.
- Shamanism Shamanism Religions
- Shanshan Shanshan States
- Shanyu English Chanyu Institutions and Titles The reading the Tang used for their Shanyu protectorate; the same two characters.
- Shanyu Protectorate Shanyu Protectorate Places
- Shatial inscriptions English Sogdian inscriptions of the upper Indus Sources After the site with by far the most Sogdian graffiti, about 550 of them.
- Shatuo Shatuo Peoples
- Sheep Sheep Institutions and Titles
- Shegui Khan Shegui Khan Persons
- Shelun Khan Shelun Khan Persons
- Shi Xiong Shi Xiong Persons
- Shibi Khan Shibi Khan Persons
- Shiboqu Azhan Shiboqu Azhan Persons
- Shih-po-ch'ü A-chan English Shiboqu Azhan Persons The Wade-Giles form of the name, as it stands in the Turkish study of the title aco.
- Shiji Shiji Sources
- Shine-usu English Šine-Usu inscription Sources After the find-spot; the literature also writes Šine Usu and Selenge inscription.
- Shishu Huxi Shishu Huxi Persons
- Shiveet Ulaan Shiveet Ulaan Places
- Shiveet Ulan English Shiveet Ulaan Places A spelling with one a, used in some English-language work.
- Shiwei Shiwei Peoples
- Shuozhou Shuozhou Places
- Si Yabgu Khan Si Yabgu Khan Persons
- Si yu ki French Record of the Western Regions Sources The transcription of the French literature.
- Siege of Baideng Siege of Baideng Battles & Events
- Siege of Bosporos, 576 Siege of Bosporos, 576 Battles & Events
- Siege of Naissus Siege of Naissus Battles & Events
- Siege of Tiflis (627–629) Siege of Tiflis (627–629) Battles & Events
- Sifa Sifa Institutions and Titles
- Sijie Sijie Peoples
- Sijie Irkin Sijie Irkin Persons
- Silifa Silifa Persons
- Silk in the Steppe Silk in the Steppe Institutions and Titles
- Silk Road English Trade Routes of the Steppe Institutions and Titles A modern name that later writers applied to the roads of Central Asia.
- Šine-Usu inscription Šine-Usu inscription Sources
- Sinǧibū Arabic Istemi Persons Sinjibu, the khagan in Tabari who killed the Hephthalite king and marched on Sul. The equation with Istemi is modern.
- Şiveet-Ulaan Turkish Shiveet Ulaan Places The spelling of the Turkish report of the Japanese-Mongolian expedition.
- Six Garrisons Six Garrisons Institutions and Titles
- sıgıt Old Turkic Burial and the balbal Religions The wailing; sıgıtçı is the wailer, paired with yogçı in the lists of those who came.
- Sır Tarduš Old Turkic Xueyantuo Khaganate (Syr Tardush) States The turkological equation with the runiform Sır and Tarduš, proposed by Friedrich Hirth. Paul Boodberg holds that it rests on a misunderstanding.
- Sır Yabgu Old Turkic Istemi Persons Some modern scholars interpret the title as an elevated yabgu, above a tribal chief and below a khan.
- Skottas English Scottas Persons A transcription of the Greek form of the name.
- Skull Cup Skull Cup Institutions and Titles
- Smbat Bagratuni's war with the khan Smbat Bagratuni's war with the khan Battles & Events
- Smendr Armenian Samandar Places The form in the Armenian Geography, which some scholars identify with the later Khazar city of Samandar.
- sogdaq Old Turkic Sogdians Peoples The form of the Türk inscriptions; the Shine-usu inscription has Bayan Chor order the sogdaq and the Chinese to build Bay Balïq.
- Sogdian English The Sogdian language Languages The name of the language after the land, as in the literature.
- Sogdian Ancient Letters Sogdian Ancient Letters Sources
- Sogdian inscriptions of the Talas valley Sogdian inscriptions of the Talas valley Sources
- Sogdian inscriptions of the upper Indus Sogdian inscriptions of the upper Indus Sources
- Sogdiana Sogdiana Places
- Sogdians Sogdians Peoples
- Song Shu Song Shu Sources
- Sorosgi Sorosgi Peoples
- Sorosgi Latin Sorosgi Peoples Sorosgoi in the Greek of Priscus.
- Soul Words Soul Words Religions
- South Yenisei inscriptions South Yenisei inscriptions Sources
- Southern Xiongnu Southern Xiongnu States
- Sparzeugun Sparzeugun Persons
- Srg Sogdian Luoyang Places The name in Ancient Letter II; the translator gives the identification.
- Stakes and Wagers Stakes and Wagers Customs & Pastimes
- Stelae of the Golden Lake English Altın Köl Inscriptions Sources Translation of the Russian name of the pair, stely Zolotogo ozera, the name under which Klyashtorny edited them.
- Steppe Diet Steppe Diet Foods
- Stone Figures Stone Figures Religions
- Strava Strava Religions
- strava Latin Strava Religions Jordanes: stravam super tumulum eius quam appellant ipsi ingenti commessatione concelebrant, 'a strava, as they call it, they celebrate over his tomb with great revelling'.
- sü Old Turkic Army of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles Army, host; the verb süle- means to march with an army, to campaign.
- Su Dingfang Su Dingfang Persons
- su kültü Turkish Water Cult Religions The Turkish scholarly term for the reverence of waters; it is not a word of any source of the khaganates.
- Su Wu Su Wu Persons
- sub Old Turkic Water Cult Religions Water, in the Orkhon spelling; the Old Uyghur texts write suv.
- Subjugation of the Alans and Onogurs (before 576) Subjugation of the Alans and Onogurs (before 576) Battles & Events
- Submission of Ishbara (585) Submission of Ishbara (585) Battles & Events
- Submission of Yiwu (630) Submission of Yiwu (630) Battles & Events
- Sudzhi inscription English Suji inscription Sources
- Sughd Arabic Sogdiana Places The form of the Arab geographers; Ibn Hawqal describes its hospitality.
- Sui Sui States
- Sui Shu (Book of Sui) Sui Shu (Book of Sui) Sources
- Sui Variety Shows for Yami Khan (606–610) Sui Variety Shows for Yami Khan (606–610) Battles & Events
- Suji inscription Suji inscription Sources
- Ṣūl Arabic Derbent Places Sul, the region and gate that Tabari has Khosrow I fortify and the khagan Sinjibu approach. Whether it is the gate at Derbent is disputed: Nöldeke places Sul in Gurgan, at the south-eastern corner of the Caspian, and holds that Tabari has confused the works there with those at the Caucasus.
- Ṣūl Arabic Gate of Sul Places Sul, in Tabari the name of a land, of a people and of a gate; Ṣûl in the German translation.
- süle- Old Turkic Warfare of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles The verb the inscriptions use for a campaign: to march with an army (süledimiz, we campaigned).
- Suli Chinese Sogdiana Places Xuanzang's name for the whole land from Suyab to Kesh.
- Suli Chinese Sogdians Peoples The name Xuanzang gives to the land and the people from Suyab to Kesh, in the Da Tang Xiyu ji as de la Vaissière quotes it.
- Sulu Khan Sulu Khan Persons
- süne Other Soul Words Religions The reasoning soul that takes the shape of a whole man when it leaves the body; found in men only.
- süngüz başkan ıduk baş Old Turkic Sacred Mountains Religions As read in the Turkish edition: the holy summit west of which the Uyghur khan Bayanchur had his camp set up in 748.
- Suni Shi Suni Shi Persons
- Suo Suo States
- Suoge Tudun Suoge Tudun Institutions and Titles
- Suopi Shad Suopi Shad Persons
- sür Other Soul Words Religions Appearance, vigour, the soul that leaves the body; the Altaian ethnographers write sür, syur.
- Şüräle Tatar Arçura Religions The Tatar and Bashkir name of the same figure; also Yarımtıq among the north-western Bashkirs.
- Süüji inscription English Suji inscription Sources A spelling of the place name used in the Turkological literature; the Russian editions write Sudzhi or Sudzhinskaya nadpis'.
- Suwār Arabic Sabirs Peoples The Arabic form; Ibn Khurdadhbih places the Suwar beyond Derbent.
- Suyab Suyab Places
- Sūyāb Arabic Suyab Places The form of the Arabic geographers, as Chavannes gives it.
- Śveta Huna Sanskrit Alchon Huns Peoples The White Huns of the Indian texts.
- Sword of Mars Sword of Mars Religions
- Syr Darya Syr Darya Places
- Szarvas bone needle case English Szarvas needle case inscription Sources
- Szarvas needle case inscription Szarvas needle case inscription Sources
- ʾšynʾs Sogdian Ashina Lineages The name as read in the Sogdian text of the Bugut inscription of about 584 by Yoshida and Moriyasu; the earliest non-Chinese attestation.
T
- *taŋïz-ïq Old Turkic Dengizich Persons The Turkic form reconstructed by some scholars, little lake; others derive the name from the word for sea.
- *Tungur Old Turkic Tounsoures Peoples A reconstructed form; perhaps another Turkic name.
- *Turs Bäg Old Turkic Duoxifu Persons A reconstruction of the Chinese name that goes with the equation of Duoxifu with the Eletmiš Yabgu of the Ongin stone. It rests on the Chinese characters and is not a name the stone gives.
- T'ong tien French Tongdian Sources The transcription of the French literature, as in Chavannes's documents on the western Göktürks.
- T'ung-tien English Tongdian Sources Wade–Giles, as in the English literature.
- Ta-bu-he-zu Ta-bu-he-zu Persons
- Ta-bu-he-zu Chinese Ta-bu-he-zu Persons The Pinyin form in the translation of the Tang documents; the characters are not given in any work used here. The sounds of the Tang pronunciation point to no clear Turkic form.
- Ta-kwan English Daguan Institutions and Titles The form in the English translation of Huili's biography of Xuanzang, which renders the word as 'officers'.
- Ta-mo-chi English Damozhi Persons The form in the English translation of the biography, which calls him one of the khan's chief officers.
- Ta-ta Chinese Tatars Peoples The Chinese transcription as the reference literature writes it.
- Ta-tu-sheh English Tardu Shad Persons The form in the English translation of the biography.
- Tabari Tabari Sources
- Tabgach Old Turkic Northern Wei States Tabġač, the name of China in the Göktürk inscriptions, taken from the Tuoba.
- Tabgach Old Turkic Tuoba Peoples The Tabgach of the inscriptions is usually identified with this name, taken over as the Old Turkic word for China.
- Tagma Tarkhan Tagma Tarkhan Persons
- Tagma Tarxan English Tagma Tarkhan Persons The name with the title, as the literature writes it after the Greek Ταγμὰ Ταρχάν.
- Tahan Tahan Persons
- tailga Altaian Horse Sacrifice Religions The Altaian word for the sacrifice in Radloff's account of the rite for Ülgen.
- Taisan Taisan Institutions and Titles
- Taiwu's campaign against the Rouran (429) Taiwu's campaign against the Rouran (429) Conflicts
- Taiyuan English Jinyang Places The commandery around the city, and the name the modern accounts use for the campaign.
- Taiyuan campaign English Jinyang campaign, 563–564 Battles & Events Jinyang is the city the Zhou Shu names; Taiyuan is the commandery around it and the name the modern accounts use.
- Taizong's Speech on the Signs of Ruin (628) Taizong's Speech on the Signs of Ruin (628) Battles & Events
- talas Turkic Polo Customs & Pastimes 'Goal-rope' in horse-racing or polo (Dankoff/Kelly I, 282).
- Talas Talas Places
- Talas and Tian Shan runiform inscriptions Talas and Tian Shan runiform inscriptions Sources
- Talas inscriptions English Talas and Tian Shan runiform inscriptions Sources The runiform texts of the Talas valley; the Sogdian graffiti of the same valley are a different group, treated by Turkic Atlas under the Sogdian inscriptions of the Talas valley.
- Tally Sticks and the Golden Arrow Tally Sticks and the Golden Arrow Institutions and Titles
- tamag ıduk baş Old Turkic Sacred Mountains Religions A sacred head, summit or source, where the Karluk were fought.
- Tamatarcha Greek Tamatarkha Places The form in the Byzantine list of bishoprics from the middle of the eighth century, as Golden gives it.
- Tamatarkha Tamatarkha Places
- Tamga Tamga Institutions and Titles
- tamga Old Turkic Tamga Institutions and Titles The Old Turkic word; it also gives the later term for a seal and for a stamp duty.
- Tamim ibn Bahr Tamim ibn Bahr Persons
- Tamīm ibn Baḥr Arabic Tamim ibn Bahr Persons
- Tamir English Taren River Places The river under whose name one translation renders 他人水; the Chinese texts do not make the identification.
- tämür Old Turkic Metals and Metalworking in Kashgari's Dictionary Institutions and Titles Tämür, iron. The Tonyukuk and Kül Tegin inscriptions write the same word temir in temir kapıg.
- tämürlük Old Turkic Metals and Metalworking in Kashgari's Dictionary Institutions and Titles Tämürlük, the place where iron ore is smelted.
- Tang Tang States
- Tang conquest of the eastern Khaganate, 626–630 Tang conquest of the eastern Khaganate, 626–630 Conflicts
- Tang Huiyao (Institutional History of the Tang) Tang Huiyao (Institutional History of the Tang) Sources
- Tang investiture of the Kirghiz (847) Tang investiture of the Kirghiz (847) Battles & Events
- Tanhan Khan Tanhan Khan Persons
- Tanhan Mountain Tanhan Mountain Places
- Tanshihuai Tanshihuai Persons
- Ṭarāz Arabic Talas Places The form of the Arabic geographers.
- Tardu English Tardush Persons The form most of the literature uses.
- Tardu Shad Tardu Shad Persons
- Tarduš Old Turkic Tardush Persons Some scholars connect the name, as Tarduš, with the western wing the inscriptions call by that name; it is recorded as a possibility.
- Tarduš Qağan Niźuk Old Turkic Nishu Bagha Shad Persons A Turkic reading of his khan title and name proposed in the literature; it identifies Duolu with Tarduš.
- Tardush German Tardu Shad Persons The form of one modern account, which distinguishes him from the khan Tardush of the civil war.
- Tardush Tardush Persons
- Taren River Taren River Places
- Tariat inscription Tariat inscription Sources
- Tārīkh-i Bukhārā Persian Narshakhī, History of Bukhara Sources The title of the Persian version in the modern editions.
- Tarim Basin Tarim Basin Places
- Tarimbecken German Tarim Basin Places The German form.
- Tarkhan Tarkhan Institutions and Titles
- Tarkhan Greek Tarkhan Institutions and Titles The title of Tagma, who led the Göktürk embassy after Maniakh's death.
- Tarniach Tarniach Peoples
- tasal Turkic Polo Customs & Pastimes 'The boundary' that is set up in polo; Kashgari calls it a metathesis of talas (Dankoff/Kelly I, 300).
- Tashtyk Culture Tashtyk Culture Peoples
- Taspar Sogdian Taspar Khan Persons The Bugut inscription of about 584 is held to name him; this is reported by the literature.
- Taspar Khan Taspar Khan Persons
- Taspar's Appointment of the Lesser Khans (572) Taspar's Appointment of the Lesser Khans (572) Battles & Events
- Taştık kültürü Turkish Tashtyk Culture Peoples The Turkish spelling of an older Turkish work on the culture.
- Tastyk culture English Tashtyk Culture Peoples A spelling in older English-language work.
- Tatar Old Turkic Datan Khan Persons A reconstruction of his name as Tatar, which connects the Otuz Tatar of the Orkhon inscriptions with the descendants of his followers; a position, not a finding.
- Tatars Tatars Peoples
- Tatik Iznanchu Tatik Iznanchu Persons
- Tätik Iznanchu (?) Old Turkic Tatik Iznanchu Persons The reading of the Chinese form as Turkic, with the question mark of the translation. The first word is *tätik*, 'quick-witted, intelligent'; the second is not attested.
- Tatpar Qaghan English Taspar Khan Persons Alternative scholarly form.
- Tavan Tolgoi inscription English Rock inscriptions found in Mongolia, 2018 to 2021 Sources The rock text of Yegän Irkin in Sükhbaatar, called a way inscription in the title of its first publication.
- Tayhar rock English Hoyto Tamir inscriptions Sources After the Mongolian name of the rock, Tayhar čuluu, on which the texts stand.
- Taʾrīḫ ar-rusul wa-l-mulūk Arabic Tabari Sources History of the prophets and kings; DMG.
- Tch'e fou yuen koei French Cefu yuangui Sources The transcription of the French literature.
- Tea among the Uyghurs Tea among the Uyghurs Foods
- Tegin Tegin Institutions and Titles
- Tegreg Old Turkic Tiele Peoples A reconstruction of the Turkic original behind Tiele and Gaoche, after Peter B. Golden.
- Temir Qapïġ Old Turkic Iron Gate Places The form the inscriptions use; literally the iron gate.
- Temurtu Mongolian Issyk-Kul Places The Mongol name of the lake, beside the Turkic Issyk-Kul, as the French translation of the Life gives both.
- Ten Arrows English On Oq Peoples The translation used throughout the literature.
- Tengere Kaira Kan Altaian Altaian Creation Story Religions The creator of Radloff's version, glossed there as the gracious heaven.
- Tengri Tengri Religions
- Tengri Khan Tengri Khan Persons
- Tengri Tagh Old Turkic Tian Shan Places
- Tengrianism English The making of Tengrism Controversies The spelling used by the twentieth-century revival movements.
- Tengriism English Tengrism Religions Variant spelling of the modern term.
- Tengrism Tengrism Religions
- Teŋri Old Turkic Tengri Religions The philological transliteration. ŋ is one consonant, the velar nasal of English sing; the English form is Tengri.
- Teŋri Old Turkic Tengrism Religions The deity. The name of the religion is modern.
- teŋri umay ıduk yer sub Old Turkic Umay Religions Heaven, Umay and the sacred Earth-and-Water, the three powers of the Tonyukuk inscription, line 38.
- Terken Terken Institutions and Titles
- terken Old Turkic Terken Institutions and Titles The form in the Yenisei epitaphs. The runiform spelling gives only the consonants, and editors add the vowels.
- Terkhin inscription English Tariat inscription Sources After the Terkhin river; the literature also writes Terhin, Taryat and Tariat. The Russian editions use Terkhin, the Turkish ones Taryat or Tariat.
- Tes inscription Tes inscription Sources
- Tes Yazıtı Turkish Tes inscription Sources The Turkish form of the name; the stele is named after the river Tes in whose valley it stood.
- tezik Old Turkic The Umayyad Caliphate States The Turkic form täzik of the later inscriptions. The older interpretation takes it for the Muslim Arabs. Tekin glosses it as the Tajiks and translates it as the Persians.
- The Abbasid Caliphate The Abbasid Caliphate States
- The Archery Match at the Wu'an Hall (599) The Archery Match at the Wu'an Hall (599) Battles & Events
- The Armenian History attributed to Sebeos English Sebeos Sources The title of the English translation of 1999, which keeps the name without vouching for it.
- The Attack on Yami Khan (599) The Attack on Yami Khan (599) Battles & Events
- The Bargain with Mukan (562–563) The Bargain with Mukan (562–563) Battles & Events
- The battle of the Talas, 751 The battle of the Talas, 751 Battles & Events
- The Battue The Battue Customs & Pastimes
- The Bökli question The Bökli question Controversies
- The Book of Omens English Irk Bitig Sources The usual English rendering.
- The capture of Samarkand, 712 The capture of Samarkand, 712 Battles & Events
- The Caucasus campaign, 627–629 The Caucasus campaign, 627–629 Conflicts
- The Chile Song The Chile Song Customs & Pastimes
- The coup of 716 The coup of 716 Battles & Events
- The Court Debate of 630 The Court Debate of 630 Battles & Events
- The Economy of the Steppe Empires The Economy of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles
- The embassies to Ctesiphon, 568 The embassies to Ctesiphon, 568 Battles & Events
- The embassy of Zemarchos, 569 The embassy of Zemarchos, 569 Battles & Events
- The fall of Ordu-Balık, 840 The fall of Ordu-Balık, 840 Battles & Events
- The Flight of the Ashina (439) The Flight of the Ashina (439) Battles & Events
- The Gaoche Herds of 429 The Gaoche Herds of 429 Battles & Events
- The Gaoche Wedding The Gaoche Wedding Customs & Pastimes
- The Göktürk Campaign of 622 The Göktürk Campaign of 622 Battles & Events
- The Göktürk Campaign of 625 The Göktürk Campaign of 625 Battles & Events
- The Göktürk Civil War The Göktürk Civil War Conflicts
- The Göktürk Feast The Göktürk Feast Customs & Pastimes
- The Göktürk interregnum, 630–682 The Göktürk interregnum, 630–682 States
- The Göktürk Oath The Göktürk Oath Institutions and Titles
- The Göktürk–Byzantine alliance The Göktürk–Byzantine alliance Battles & Events
- The Göktürk–Hephthalite war, 555–563 The Göktürk–Hephthalite war, 555–563 Conflicts
- The Göktürk–Rouran Wars The Göktürk–Rouran Wars Conflicts
- The Göktürk–Sasanian Trade Conflict The Göktürk–Sasanian Trade Conflict Conflicts
- The Göktürk–Sui wars, 582–603 The Göktürk–Sui wars, 582–603 Conflicts
- The Göktürk–Wei alliance The Göktürk–Wei alliance Battles & Events
- The Göktürk–Zhou alliance The Göktürk–Zhou alliance Battles & Events
- The Göktürks and the Xiongnu The Göktürks and the Xiongnu Controversies
- The Göktürks before Cherson (579) The Göktürks before Cherson (579) Battles & Events
- The Great Empires of the Steppe The Great Empires of the Steppe Peoples
- the great Khakʿan Armenian Great Khan Institutions and Titles The style of the supreme Göktürk ruler in the Armenian history of Sebeos, 'king of the regions of the north'.
- The Great Sacrifice of the Gaoche The Great Sacrifice of the Gaoche Battles & Events
- The great snow of 627 The great snow of 627 Battles & Events
- The Han–Xiongnu heqin treaties The Han–Xiongnu heqin treaties Battles & Events
- The Hunnic language The Hunnic language Languages
- The Huns and the Xiongnu The Huns and the Xiongnu Controversies
- The Iron Oath The Iron Oath Institutions and Titles
- The Khakas name debate The Khakas name debate Controversies
- The Khalaj language The Khalaj language Languages
- The khan's letter to Maurice The khan's letter to Maurice Battles & Events
- The Khazar correspondence The Khazar correspondence Sources
- The Khazar language The Khazar language Languages
- The Khazar–Ashkenazi hypothesis The Khazar–Ashkenazi hypothesis Controversies
- The Kievian letter The Kievian letter Sources
- The Kirghiz descent from Li Ling The Kirghiz descent from Li Ling Controversies
- The Kirghiz origin debate The Kirghiz origin debate Controversies
- The language of the Xiongnu The language of the Xiongnu Controversies
- The Life of Hiuen-Tsiang English Life of Xuanzang Sources The title of the English translation of 1911.
- The making of Tengrism The making of Tengrism Controversies
- The Marriage of Princess Qianjin (580) The Marriage of Princess Qianjin (580) Battles & Events
- The New Year on the Steppe The New Year on the Steppe Customs & Pastimes
- The Old Turkic script The Old Turkic script Languages
- The origin of the Avars The origin of the Avars Controversies
- The origin of the Old Turkic script The origin of the Old Turkic script Controversies
- The origin of the title Khan The origin of the title Khan Controversies
- The Qi Court in Exile (577–580) The Qi Court in Exile (577–580) Battles & Events
- The Qi March to Shuozhou (553) The Qi March to Shuozhou (553) Battles & Events
- The Qingmen Executions (555) The Qingmen Executions (555) Battles & Events
- The Raid on Youzhou (578) The Raid on Youzhou (578) Battles & Events
- The revolt of the subject peoples, 714–716 The revolt of the subject peoples, 714–716 Conflicts
- The rising of Ashina Funian English Göktürk war of restoration, 679–687 Conflicts The name usually given to the first phase alone, 679 to 681.
- The Rouran Marriage Refusal (546) The Rouran Marriage Refusal (546) Battles & Events
- The Rouran–Wei wars, 402–449 The Rouran–Wei wars, 402–449 Conflicts
- The Schechter letter The Schechter letter Sources
- The Siege of Jiuquan (578) The Siege of Jiuquan (578) Battles & Events
- The siege of Yanmen, 615 The siege of Yanmen, 615 Battles & Events
- The Sogdian language The Sogdian language Languages
- The Standoff at Binzhou (624) The Standoff at Binzhou (624) Battles & Events
- The steppe before the Xiongnu The steppe before the Xiongnu Controversies
- The Succession of 587 The Succession of 587 Battles & Events
- The Sui Campaign of 599 The Sui Campaign of 599 Battles & Events
- The Sui Court in Exile at Dingxiang (620) The Sui Court in Exile at Dingxiang (620) Battles & Events
- The Tang conquest of the western Khaganate, 640–659 The Tang conquest of the western Khaganate, 640–659 Conflicts
- The Ten Steeds of 647 The Ten Steeds of 647 Battles & Events
- The three worlds The three worlds Religions
- The Three Xiongnu Assemblies The Three Xiongnu Assemblies Customs & Pastimes
- The Tibetan Empire The Tibetan Empire States
- The Turkic ethnogenesis debate The Turkic ethnogenesis debate Controversies
- The Turkic languages The Turkic languages Languages
- The Turkic War of Independence The Turkic War of Independence Conflicts
- The Turkish–Korean friendship narrative The Turkish–Korean friendship narrative Controversies
- The twelve-year animal cycle The twelve-year animal cycle Institutions and Titles
- The Twenty-Eight Ranks The Twenty-Eight Ranks Institutions and Titles
- The Umayyad Caliphate The Umayyad Caliphate States
- The Uyghur Demand for the Prince's Dance (762) The Uyghur Demand for the Prince's Dance (762) Battles & Events
- The Wei bridge, 626 The Wei bridge, 626 Battles & Events
- The Western and Southern Khans The Western and Southern Khans Institutions and Titles
- The Woye and Luoyang Campaign (564) The Woye and Luoyang Campaign (564) Battles & Events
- The Xianbei Spring Assembly The Xianbei Spring Assembly Customs & Pastimes
- The Xiongnu–Han Wars The Xiongnu–Han Wars Conflicts
- The Yenisei Kirghiz and the Kyrgyz The Yenisei Kirghiz and the Kyrgyz Controversies
- The Zhou–Qi war, 557–577 The Zhou–Qi war, 557–577 Conflicts
- Theoderic English Theodoric I Persons The spelling of two modern accounts.
- Theodora of Khazaria Theodora of Khazaria Persons
- Theodoric I Theodoric I Persons
- Theodoridus Latin Theodoric I Persons Theodoridus, also Theoderidus, king of the Visigoths, in Jordanes; Theodorid in the English translation.
- Theodosius II Theodosius II Persons
- Theodosius iunior Latin Theodosius II Persons Theodosius the younger, in Jordanes and the Latin of Priscus.
- Theophanes Byzantius Latin Theophanes of Byzantium Sources The Latin form of the edition of 1851.
- Theophanes Homologetes Greek Theophanes the Confessor Sources The epithet Confessor in its Greek form.
- Theophanes of Byzantium Theophanes of Byzantium Sources
- Theophanes the Confessor Theophanes the Confessor Sources
- Theophylact Simocatta Theophylact Simocatta Sources
- Theruingi Latin Goths Peoples Ammianus's name for the Goths of Athanaric; equated with the Visigoths.
- Thorismud Latin Thorismund Persons Thorismud, son of King Theodorid and king of the Visigoths, in Jordanes and in the English translation.
- Thorismund Thorismund Persons
- Thousand Springs Thousand Springs Places
- Thsing-tch'i French Issyk-Kul Places The form of Julien's French translation of the Life, which adds the names Témourtou and Issikoul.
- Tian Shan Tian Shan Places
- Tiele Tiele Peoples
- Tiele Revolt (605) Tiele Revolt (605) Battles & Events
- Tiflis Tiflis Places
- tïn Old Turkic Soul Words Religions Breath, spirit; the root of tınlıg, 'living being', and, in Kashgari's dictionary, of the verb for resting. The Altaians say tyn.
- tïnlïg Old Turkic Soul Words Religions Living being, literally 'with breath'; found in Manichaean and Buddhist texts.
- Tiphilios Greek Tiflis Places The town from which the Persians watched the meeting of Ziebel and Heraclius, in Theophanes.
- Tmutarakan Russian Tamatarkha Places The Rus form. Mango and Scott report the argument that Tomi Tarcha in Theophanes' story of Justinian II is the Tmutarakan of the Rus chronicle.
- togan Old Turkic Falconry Customs & Pastimes Falcon; in the phrase togan kuš, falcon bird, in the omens 4, 44 and 64.
- Toġla Old Turkic Tola Places
- Togu Balık Togu Balık Places
- togu balık Old Turkic Togu Balık Places The form in the Kül Tegin inscription: togu balıkda, at the town of Togu.
- Toğu Balık Old Turkic Togu Balık Places The form in the Bilge Khan inscription, with the river Toğla beside it.
- Tokharistan English Bactria Places The name the country carries in the sources of the sixth century and after.
- tokuz oguz Old Turkic Toquz Oghuz Peoples In the list of enemies on the east face, in the account of the five battles, and in the address that opens Bilge Khan's testament.
- Tola Tola Places
- Töles Old Turkic Tiele Peoples The spelling used where the inscriptions are speaking; Tölis is the same word.
- Töles Khan Töles Khan Persons
- Tölis Old Turkic Tiele Peoples The name of the people in the Orkhon inscriptions. Thomsen put it together with the Tiele of the Chinese histories in 1893; on the best-supported view the two are one name for one people.
- Tölis Old Turkic Töles Khan Persons The turkological reading of 突利, the same word as the name of the eastern half of a Göktürk people; Töles renders the same word.
- Tölis and Tardush Tölis and Tardush Institutions and Titles
- Tomb of An Jia Tomb of An Jia Sources
- Tomb of Kang Ye Tomb of Kang Ye Sources
- Tomb of Princess Linhe Tomb of Princess Linhe Sources
- Tomb of Shi Jun Tomb of Shi Jun Sources
- Tomb of Yu Hong Tomb of Yu Hong Sources
- Tong Yabgu Tong Yabgu Persons
- Tongdian Tongdian Sources
- Tongpu Duwei Tongpu Duwei Institutions and Titles
- Tongra Tongra Peoples
- Tonyukuk Tonyukuk Persons
- Tonyukuk inscription Tonyukuk inscription Sources
- Toquz Oghuz Toquz Oghuz Peoples
- Toquz Tatar Old Turkic Tatars Peoples The Nine Tatars, in the Bilge Khan inscription and in the Tariat and Šine-Usu inscriptions of the Uyghurs.
- Tör Apa Tör Apa Persons
- tör apa Old Turkic Tör Apa Persons The reading that takes the words as a name; it stands in the study of the stele.
- Töre Töre Institutions and Titles
- Töre Turkish Töre Institutions and Titles Modern Turkish form, standard in the Turkish-language literature.
- Töremen Old Turkic Töremen Apa Persons Reconstruction of the personal name after Ahmet Taşağıl; formed on törü, the customary law.
- Töremen Apa Töremen Apa Persons
- törpä Old Turkic Tör Apa Persons The single word that the two may have to be read as, cited from the edition of 1895.
- törü Old Turkic Töre Institutions and Titles The form in the inscriptions, paired with el.
- törü apa Old Turkic Tör Apa Persons The reading of the first word in one edition.
- totok Old Turkic Tutuk Institutions and Titles The reading that gives the word the vowels of the Chinese. Other editions read tutuk.
- totoq Turkish Tutuk Institutions and Titles A spelling of the handbooks, beside tutuq.
- Tounsoures Tounsoures Peoples
- Towns and Villages of the Turks in the Hudud al-ʿĀlam Towns and Villages of the Turks in the Hudud al-ʿĀlam Institutions and Titles
- Toy Toy Institutions and Titles
- toy Old Turkic Toy Institutions and Titles The Turkic word for the assembly; whether the Türk of the sixth century used it, or it was applied to them from later Turkic usage, is not established.
- Trade Routes of the Steppe Trade Routes of the Steppe Institutions and Titles
- Transoxiana Transoxiana Places
- Treasure of Nagyszentmiklós Treasure of Nagyszentmiklós Sources
- Treaty of Margus Treaty of Margus Battles & Events
- Tribute Missions and Bestowals Tribute Missions and Bestowals Institutions and Titles
- Ts'e-fu yüan-kuei English Cefu yuangui Sources Wade–Giles, as in the English literature.
- Tsing English Issyk-Kul Places The form of the English translation of the Life, 'the lake called Tsing'.
- Tu-po English Dubo Peoples Wade-Giles; also Tuba, a modern proposal that sets the Chinese name beside the name of the Tuvans.
- Tudun Tudun Institutions and Titles
- Tufa Tufa Lineages
- Tuğ Tuğ Institutions and Titles
- tuğ Turkish Tuğ Institutions and Titles The modern Turkish form, standard in the literature.
- Tuhezhen Khan Tuhezhen Khan Persons
- Tukhsi Tukhsi Peoples
- Tukhsī Arabic Tukhsi Peoples
- Tulan Khan Tulan Khan Persons
- Tuldich Tuldich Persons
- Tuldïq Old Turkic Tuldich Persons A reconstructed Turkic form, beside Tuldix, offered with a question mark on one view.
- Tulun Khan Tulun Khan Persons
- tümen Old Turkic Army of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles Ten thousand; the Kül Tegin inscription counts a Chinese army as five tümen (East 31).
- Tun Bagha Tarkan Tun Bagha Tarkan Persons
- Tuncarsi Latin Tounsoures Peoples
- Tuñuquq Old Turkic Tonyukuk inscription Sources Turkological normal form of the name, 𐱃𐰆𐰪𐰸𐰸 on the stone; the vowels of the first syllable are argued over, and Tonyukuk is the common English form.
- Tuoba Tuoba Peoples
- tüpüt Old Turkic The Tibetan Empire States In the list of peoples who sent mourners to the funeral of the founders and of Kül Tegin.
- Turco-Sogdian English Turkic-Sogdian Synthesis Controversies The adjective of modern research for the mixed milieu of Göktürks and Sogdians in the steppe, in Sogdiana and on the northern frontier of China.
- Turfan English Gaochang Places The name of the depression and of the modern town, also used for the kingdom, as by Étienne de la Vaissière.
- Türgeš Old Turkic Türgesh Peoples türgis in the transcription of the inscription; the turkological form Türgeš.
- Türgesh Türgesh Peoples
- Türgesh and Karluk Coinage Türgesh and Karluk Coinage Institutions and Titles
- Türgesh Khaganate Türgesh Khaganate States
- türk bodun Old Turkic Old Turkic Languages The speakers' own term for themselves is a people, not a language; the inscriptions name no language.
- türk bodun, türk el Old Turkic Second Göktürk Khaganate States The Orkhon monuments' names for people and realm, as in the first khaganate.
- Türk dilleri Turkish The Turkic languages Languages The name of the family in Turkish scholarship.
- türk el, türk bodun Old Turkic First Göktürk Khaganate States The realm and the people of the Türk; the inscriptions have no separate name for the state.
- türk ıduk yeri subı Old Turkic Yer-Su Spirits Religions The sacred Earth-and-Water of the Göktürks; the ethnonym is in the text.
- Turk Shahi of Kabul and Kapisa Turk Shahi of Kabul and Kapisa States
- türk sir bodun Old Turkic Second Göktürk Khaganate States The 'Türk Sir people' of the Tonyukuk inscription, its name for the people of the restored state; the Sir are usually identified with the Xueyantuo.
- türk teŋrisi Old Turkic Tengri Religions The Tengri of the Göktürks; the possessive is in the text and is not a modern addition.
- Türk-shad Türk-shad Persons
- Turk-Zādeh Persian Hormizd IV Persons 'Son of the Turkish woman', the byname given him in the literature after the Persian tradition.
- Turkic Mythology Turkic Mythology Religions
- Turkic Songs at the Tang Court Turkic Songs at the Tang Court Customs & Pastimes
- Turkic Tribes in Europe Turkic Tribes in Europe Peoples
- Turkic-Sogdian Synthesis Turkic-Sogdian Synthesis Controversies
- Turkmän Turkish Oghuz Peoples Kashgari uses Turkmän and Oghuz for the same dialect group.
- Türük Bilge Kagan Old Turkic Bilge Khan Persons His style on his own monument and on his brother's; the 'wise khan'.
- Türük El Old Turkic First Göktürk Khaganate States The realm of the Türk; the Tonyukuk inscription names the realm of the Türük Bilge Khan: türük bilge kagan iliŋe bititdim, "I had it written in the realm of the Türük Bilge Khan".
- Turum Turum Persons
- tutma āč Turkic Tutmaç Foods 'Do not leave hungry': the phrase from which Kashgari derives the name, in his story of Dhu'l-Qarnayn.
- Tutmaç Tutmaç Foods
- tutmāč Turkic Tutmaç Foods The form in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077: 'a well-known food of the Turks'. The oldest record of the word.
- tutug Old Turkic Stakes and Wagers Customs & Pastimes
- Tutuk Tutuk Institutions and Titles
- Tuul English Tola Places
- Tuwu Tuwu Persons
- Tuyuhun Tuyuhun Peoples
- Tuyuhun Hunye Tuyuhun Hunye Persons
- tuz Old Turkic Salt among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles The Turkic word for salt, in Kashgari's tuzluq, salt container, and in the name Tuz Köl, Salt Lake. Kashgari also has a homonym tuz, level.
- Tuz Köl of the Karluks Tuz Köl of the Karluks Places
- Tūz-kūl Persian Tuz Köl of the Karluks Places Tuz-köl in Minorsky's transliteration, with the spelling of the manuscript, Tūzkūk, in brackets. The name is Turkic and means Salt Lake.
- tyula Other Soul Words Religions Verbitskii's spelling of the small white soul of a man; the Abakan Tatars say tzula in another ethnographer's writing.
- Tzitzak Tzitzak Persons
- Tzumas Greek Chrysaphius Persons His surname in the chronicles, also written Ztommas.
U
- Uarkhonitai Greek The origin of the Avars Controversies Varchonites in the literature. The name the Göktürks gave the Avars in 576, in Menander's account of the embassy of Valentinus.
- Üç Tuğlu Khan Üç Tuğlu Khan Persons
- Üç Tuğlu Khan Turkish Üç Tuğlu Khan Persons Khan of the Üç Tuğlu, the tribes of the left, in the form used for the Duolu; the lemma follows it.
- uda bas- Old Turkic Warfare of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles To fall on someone in his sleep; the Kül Tegin inscription uses it of the Kırgız and of the Türgeš.
- ügür Turkic Millet Foods Millet in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, glossed with the Arabic duxn; a word of the Turks that the Oguz did not know.
- Ulaangom inscription Ulaangom inscription Sources
- ulaq Old Turkic Post and Communication Institutions and Titles The Turkic word that stands behind 鄔落, the relay horse of the post. Pelliot reads it as the oldest recorded form of the word.
- Uldin Uldin Persons
- Uldin Latin Uldin Persons Orosius, in the nominative; Marcellinus Comes writes Huldin.
- Ülgen Altaian Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religions The form of the name in the Altaian record; Radloff writes Ülgön and Ülgän. Glossed as the Great.
- Ülgen and Kayra Khan Ülgen and Kayra Khan Religions
- Ultzinzures Ultzinzures Peoples
- Ulukayın Turkish Ulukayın (Turkic World Tree) Religions The form of the Altaian material and of the twentieth-century syntheses; it is not an Old Turkic word.
- Ulukayın (Turkic World Tree) Ulukayın (Turkic World Tree) Religions
- Umay Umay Religions
- umay teg ögüm katun Old Turkic Umay Religions My mother the katun, who is like Umay; the attestation in the Kül Tegin inscription.
- ut- Turkic Stakes and Wagers Customs & Pastimes 'To defeat (in the game, or other)' (Dankoff/Kelly I, 179); the passive utsuq- is 'some dirhams were wagered' (I, 216).
- Utigurs Utigurs Peoples
- Uyghur Farming Uyghur Farming Institutions and Titles
- Uyghur Horse-Silk Trade Uyghur Horse-Silk Trade Institutions and Titles
- Uyghur Khaganate Uyghur Khaganate States
- Uyghur Kingdom of Qocho Uyghur Kingdom of Qocho States
- Uyghur victory over the Kirghiz (758) Uyghur victory over the Kirghiz (758) Battles & Events
- Uyghur–Kirghiz War Uyghur–Kirghiz War Conflicts
- Uyghurs Uyghurs Peoples
- uyran Chuvash Ayran Foods Chuvash; 'buttermilk'.
- üze kök teŋri, asra yagız yer Old Turkic The three worlds Religions The blue sky above and the brown earth below; the two-part cosmos of the opening formula.
- üzüt Old Turkic Soul Words Religions Soul, spirit; in Old Uyghur texts the soul of a person that survives, and in the Altai of the nineteenth century the wandering soul of the dead.
V
- Vahram Merhewandak Armenian Bahram Chobin Persons The form in the English translation of Sebeos; Merhewandak, 'servant of Mithra', is a byname.
- Valamir Valamir Persons
- Valamir Latin Valamir Persons Valamir and Valamer, king of the Ostrogoths, in Jordanes.
- Valentinian III Valentinian III Persons
- Valentinianus Latin Valentinian III Persons Valentinianus princeps and Valentinianus imperator in Jordanes; Valentinianus also in the Latin of Priscus.
- Valentinos Valentinos Persons
- Valentinus Latin Valentinos Persons The Latin form of Müller's translation and of the older literature.
- Vandali Latin Vandals Peoples
- Vandals Vandals Peoples
- Vatagēs Armenian Badghis Places Vatage·s in the English translation of Sebeos, among the lands that Smbat Bagratuni's army plundered.
- Vehrot Armenian Oxus Places Sebeos' name for the great river that Bahram Chobin crossed; the translators identify it with the Oxus. It is understood as the Armenian form of the Persian Weh-rōd, 'the good river'.
- Vesegothae Latin Goths Peoples The western Goths in Jordanes.
- Vigilas English Bigilas Persons A form some historians use, with Vigilius and Vigilans.
- Viminacium Viminacium Places
- Viminacium Latin Viminacium Places A city of the Moesians in Illyricum on the Ister, in the edition of Priscus.
- Vltzinzures Latin Ultzinzures Peoples Jordanes: Vltzinzures.
- Volga Volga Places
- Volga Bulgaria Volga Bulgaria States
- Vrkan Armenian Gurgan Places The name in the Armenian history attributed to Sebeos, where Smbat Bagratuni is marzpan of Vrkan; the same history once writes Gurkan.
W
- Wagons of the Steppe Peoples Wagons of the Steppe Peoples Institutions and Titles
- Walamir English Valamir Persons The spelling of one modern account.
- Wang Zhaojun Wang Zhaojun Persons
- War of liberation, 546–552 English The Turkic War of Independence Conflicts After the German term.
- War-wālīz Arabic Huo Places The name of the Arabic geographers for the capital of Tokharistan, with which Huo has been identified; the same identification also appears in A-hoan and O-hoan of the Tang histories.
- Warfare of the Steppe Empires Warfare of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles
- Water Cult Water Cult Religions
- Wei Jie Wei Jie Persons
- Wei Lü Wei Lü Persons
- Wei Qing Wei Qing Persons
- Wei Shu Wei Shu Sources
- Wei Tsie French Wei Jie Persons The transcription of the older French and German literature.
- Wen-wu Alp Wen-wu Alp Persons
- Wen-wu He Chinese Wen-wu Alp Persons The Pinyin of the Chinese form; the characters are not given in any work used here. The reconstructed Tang pronunciation of Wen-wu suggests nothing in Old Turkic.
- Wenrao Chinese Li Deyu Persons His courtesy name; the collected prose and poetry is known as the Li Wenrao wenji, and the bureaucratic writings as the Huichang yipin ji.
- Western Göktürk Khaganate Western Göktürk Khaganate States
- Western Roman Empire Western Roman Empire States
- Western Romans English Western Roman Empire States
- Western Wei Western Wei States
- Western Wei embassy of 545 Western Wei embassy of 545 Battles & Events
- White Huns Greek Hephthalites Peoples Byzantine and Persian usage, against the Kidarite 'Red Huns'.
- Wisdom of Royal Glory English Kutadgu Bilig Sources
- Women among the Turkic Peoples Women among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles
- Wood and Woodworking Wood and Woodworking Institutions and Titles
- Wooden Horses Wooden Horses Customs & Pastimes
- Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Institutions and Titles
- Woyanqudi Chanyu Woyanqudi Chanyu Persons
- Woye Woye Places
- Wrestling Wrestling Customs & Pastimes
- wrk'k Sogdian Tomb of Shi Jun Sources Wirkak, the personal name of Shi Jun in the Sogdian part of the epitaph.
- Wuhuan Wuhuan Peoples
- Wuhuan Funeral Songs Wuhuan Funeral Songs Customs & Pastimes
- Wulei Wulei Places
- Wusun Wusun Peoples
- Wuti Khan Wuti Khan Persons
- Wuwei Wuwei Places
- Wuwei Chanyu Wuwei Chanyu Persons
- ʾwgr Syriac Ogurs Peoples The Ogur of the Syriac list of peoples, counted beside the Onogurs, the Sabirs and the Bulgars.
- ʾwngwr Syriac Onogurs Peoples The first name in the Syriac list of peoples, counted apart from the Ogur.
X
- Xalaj Turkish Khalaj Peoples The spelling of the reference literature on the Turkic peoples; Khaladj in the grammar of Old Turkic, Khalach in the commentary to the Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam, Halaç in modern Turkish.
- Xalaj Turkish The Khalaj language Languages The spelling of the Turkological literature on the Turkic family; Khaladj in the grammar of Old Turkic.
- Xazar Arabic Khazar Khaganate States The Arabic and Persian form, from which the English Khazar comes; Peter B. Golden lists the Hebrew, Syriac, Greek, Slavonic, Georgian, Armenian, Latin, Hungarian and Chinese forms beside it.
- Xianbei Xianbei Peoples
- Xiazhou Xiazhou Places
- Xihai Xihai Places
- Xin Tangshu (New Book of Tang) Xin Tangshu (New Book of Tang) Sources
- Xing Ridge Xing Ridge Places
- Xiongnu Xiongnu States
- Xiongnu Agriculture Xiongnu Agriculture Institutions and Titles
- Xiongnu Han Xiongnu Han States
- Xiongnu Herds Xiongnu Herds Institutions and Titles
- Xiongnu Ironworking Xiongnu Ironworking Institutions and Titles
- Xiongnu Pottery Xiongnu Pottery Institutions and Titles
- Xiongnu split of 48 Xiongnu split of 48 Battles & Events
- Xiongnu: Making the First Steppe Empire Xiongnu: Making the First Steppe Empire Controversies
- Xuanzang's visit to Tong Yabgu Xuanzang's visit to Tong Yabgu Battles & Events
- Xueyantuo Khaganate (Syr Tardush) Xueyantuo Khaganate (Syr Tardush) States
- Xulihu Chanyu Xulihu Chanyu Persons
- Xulüquanqu Chanyu Xulüquanqu Chanyu Persons
Y
- ya Old Turkic Composite bow Institutions and Titles The Old Turkic word for bow.
- Yabgu Yabgu Institutions and Titles
- Yabgus of Tokharistan Yabgus of Tokharistan States
- Yabogan inscription (A 84) English Jabogan inscription Sources The spelling and the catalogue number that one Turkish study uses.
- yada Mongolian Yada Stone Religions The Mongolian form, written also jada; Rashid al-Din calls the rite yeda mishi.
- Yada Stone Yada Stone Religions
- yada-tash Other Yada Stone Religions The Altaian name in the form Verbitskii and Radloff write it, jada tasch; the man who works it is the yadachi.
- Yaglakar Yaglakar Lineages
- Yaglakar Old Turkic Yaglakar Lineages The Turkic form of the name. Old Uyghur runiform monuments name the dynasty by it several times, and the Tariat stele has the word at the end of a line of dignitaries.
- yalabaç Old Turkic Post and Communication Institutions and Titles Envoy. The word of the Bilge Khan stone.
- Yami Khan Yami Khan Persons
- Yang Su's Northern Campaign (601–602) Yang Su's Northern Campaign (601–602) Battles & Events
- Yang Zhong Yang Zhong Persons
- Yangdi's Visit to Yami Khan (607) Yangdi's Visit to Yami Khan (607) Battles & Events
- Yangsu Tegin Yangsu Tegin Persons
- Yanhongda Yanhongda Institutions and Titles
- Yanmen Yanmen Places
- yarın Old Turkic Scapulimancy Religions Kashgari's word for the shoulder blade, in a saying of the Turks that ties it to the fate of the state; his other word is ösin.
- yarınčı Other Scapulimancy Religions Altaian diviner who reads the burnt shoulder blade, in the transcription of the Altai missionary Verbitskii.
- Yarkand Yarkand Places
- Yarkand Turkic Yarkand Places The modern name of the oasis with which Suoju is identified.
- Yarkhoto Turkic Jiaohe Places The modern name of the ruins with which Jiaohe is identified, west of Turfan.
- Yasa Mongolian Töre Institutions and Titles The Mongol code of the thirteenth century, held to have taken much of its substance from the Töre.
- yat Old Turkic Yada Stone Religions Kashgari's word: a kind of divination with special stones with which one brings on rain, wind and the like; the diviner is the yatčï.
- Yeltegin Arabic Parmudha Persons Dinawari's form, Jertegîn or Jeltegîn in Nöldeke's note (p. 272), Yer-tegin or Yel-tegin in Chavannes (p. 243); the translator of Tabari regards it as an adjustment to the Turkish names in -tegin of Dinawari's own day.
- Yenisei epitaphs English Yenisei inscriptions Sources The usual name in the literature for the grave inscriptions among them, which are most of the corpus.
- Yenisei inscriptions Yenisei inscriptions Sources
- Yenisei Kirghiz Yenisei Kirghiz Peoples
- Yenisei Kirghiz Khaganate Yenisei Kirghiz Khaganate States
- Yenisei runiform inscriptions English Yenisei inscriptions Sources
- yer sub Old Turkic Yer-Su Spirits Religions Without ıduk, in the political sense: land and water that must not be left without a master.
- Yer-Su Spirits Yer-Su Spirits Religions
- Yi Khan Yi Khan Institutions and Titles
- Yimek Turkic Kimek Peoples Imek, Yemek; a form with the loss of the initial k in some Kipchak dialects.
- Yinan Khan Yinan Khan Persons
- Yinčü ügüz Old Turkic Syr Darya Places The Pearl River of the inscriptions; the equation with the Syr Darya is the usual reading, not a statement of the text.
- Yinghefu Yinghefu Institutions and Titles
- Yingsuo Yingsuo Places
- Yinnai Tegin Yinnai Tegin Persons
- Yinshan Yinshan Places
- Yintou Tegin Yintou Tegin Persons
- Yir Bayırku Old Turkic Bayirku Peoples The 'land Bayirku' of the Kül Tegin inscription, E34 and S3.
- Yiran Khan Yiran Khan Persons
- Yiwu Yiwu Places
- Yiwu Tudun Shad Yiwu Tudun Shad Persons
- Yizhi Nishidu Yizhi Nishidu Persons
- Yizhi-lianji Yizhi-lianji Persons
- Yizhixie Chanyu Yizhixie Chanyu Persons
- yılkı Old Turkic Livestock Raids Institutions and Titles Herd of horses; the word of the Bilge Khan inscription for the horse herds taken from the Tangut and the Tatabı.
- Ymai Turkish Umay Religions One of the forms recorded among Turkic-speaking peoples of the Altai and Siberia in the modern period.
- yog Old Turkic Burial and the balbal Religions The funeral and the funeral feast; yogçı is the mourner who attends it.
- Yol Tengri Yol Tengri Religions
- yol teŋri Old Turkic Yol Tengri Religions The form in the omen book; the two words are written separately.
- Youzhou Youzhou Places
- Yucheng Khan Yucheng Khan Persons
- Yueban Yueban Peoples
- Yuefu Shiji (Collection of Yuefu Songs) Yuefu Shiji (Collection of Yuefu Songs) Sources
- Yuezhi Yuezhi Peoples
- Yugu Shad Chinese Yukuk Shad Persons Pinyin reading of 欲谷設.
- Yuḥanon of Ephesus Syriac John of Ephesus Sources The Syriac form of the name, John.
- Yujiulü Yujiulü Lineages
- Yukuk Shad Yukuk Shad Persons
- Yukuk Shad Old Turkic Yukuk Shad Persons The Turkic form one modern account gives for the eastern prince.
- Yulduz English Yingsuo Places The valley with which one view identifies Yingsuo.
- Yulin Yulin Places
- Yumen Pass English Jade Gate Places The pinyin name with the English rendering of the word for pass.
- Yunzhong Yunzhong Places
- Yushe Shad Yushe Shad Persons
- Yuwen Yuwen Lineages
- Yuwen Hu Yuwen Hu Persons
- Yuwen Tai Yuwen Tai Persons
- Yuwen Yong Chinese Emperor Wu of Northern Zhou Persons 宇文邕, his personal name; Wu is the posthumous title.
Z
- Zabender Zabender Peoples
- Zamyn Buuts inscription English Rock inscriptions found in Mongolia, 2018 to 2021 Sources The rock text with the name Ädiz, in Bayankhongor.
- Zemarchos Zemarchos Persons
- Zemarchus Latin Zemarchos Persons The Latin form of Müller's translation and of the English literature.
- Zerco English Zercon Persons The form in one English history of the Huns.
- Zercon Zercon Persons
- Zerikerān Persian Khazar Mail and the Armourers of the Caucasus Institutions and Titles The name al-Masʿūdī gives to a people of the Caucasus. He explains it as a Persian word that means a maker of mail coats.
- Zerkon English Zercon Persons The form in one English account of the banquet.
- Zhang Qian Zhang Qian Persons
- Zhang Renyuan Zhang Renyuan Persons
- Zhao Fan Zhao Fan Persons
- Zhao Xin City Zhao Xin City Places
- Zhenzhu Bilge Khaganate English Xueyantuo Khaganate (Syr Tardush) States After the title Yinan bore; the sources give the state no name of its own.
- Zhenzhu Tong Irkin Zhenzhu Tong Irkin Persons
- Zhishi Sili Zhishi Sili Persons
- Zhizhi Chanyu Zhizhi Chanyu Persons
- Zhonghang Yue Zhonghang Yue Persons
- Zhou Shu (Book of Zhou) Zhou Shu (Book of Zhou) Sources
- Zhou-Qi Krieg German The Zhou–Qi war, 557–577 Conflicts The name under which the war appears in a modern German account.
- Zhoupan Zhoupan Places
- Zhu-wu Alp Sol Zhu-wu Alp Sol Persons
- Zhu-wu Alp Sol English Zhu-wu Alp Sol Persons The reading of the Chinese syllables as Turkic: he as alp, 'brave', and su as sol, 'left'. The family name Zhu-wu suggests nothing Turkic.
- Ziebel Greek Tong Yabgu Persons The Göktürk ruler who met Heraclius before Tiflis, in Theophanes; his identification with Tong Yabgu is the usual one and is argued.
- Zihe Garrison Zihe Garrison Places
- Zizhi tongjian (Comprehensive Mirror in Aid of Governance) Zizhi tongjian (Comprehensive Mirror in Aid of Governance) Sources
Old Turkic runiform 32
- 𐰀𐰯𐰺 Old Turkic Avars Peoples Apar, among the mourners in the Kül Tegin inscription; whether the word means the Rouran, the European Avars or both is argued, and some doubt that it names the Avars at all and understand it as Persia.
- 𐰃𐰑𐰸 𐰘𐰃𐰼𐰃 𐰽𐰆𐰉𐰃 Old Turkic Tengrism Religions ıduq yiri subı, the sacred Earth-and-Water, in the same line as Türük Teŋrisi.
- 𐰃𐰑𐰸 𐰘𐰃𐰼𐰃 𐰽𐰆𐰉𐰃 Old Turkic Yer-Su Spirits Religions ıduk yiri subı, in the same sentence as türk teŋrisi.
- 𐰃𐰠𐱅𐰼𐰃𐰾: 𐰴𐰍𐰣 Old Turkic Ilterish Khan Persons Ilteriš Kagan, lines 7, 48, 54 and 59–61 of the Tonyukuk inscription; the Kül Tegin inscription writes the same name.
- 𐰃𐰤𐰠: 𐰴𐰍𐰣 Old Turkic Inel Khan Persons Inel Kagan, lines 31 and 45 of the Tonyukuk inscription, sent with the Tardush Shad at the head of the army; the equation with the Lesser Khan is an inference.
- 𐰃𐰾𐱅𐰢𐰃 Old Turkic Istemi Persons istemi, in the phrase 'Bumın kagan, Istemi kagan' of the east face.
- 𐰃𐱁𐰉𐰺𐰀 Old Turkic Ishbara (Title) Institutions and Titles ïšbara, in the name of Išbara Yamtar, whose grey horse Kül Tegin rode in the fight against Čača Seŋün; east face, line 33 in the count of Wilhelm Radloff, whose glossary prints the runes. The equation with 始波羅 is a modern proposal.
- 𐰆𐰢𐰖 Old Turkic Umay Religions The runiform spelling of the name in the phrase umay teg ögüm katun.
- 𐰆𐰣: 𐰸 Old Turkic On Oq Peoples on ok in the runes of the Tonyukuk inscription, first stone, east face: o-n¹ and the single sign oq, in on ok kaganı yagımız erti, the khan of the On Ok was our enemy.
- 𐰉𐰆𐰞𐰲𐰆 Old Turkic Battle of Bolchu Battles & Events Bolču, line 35 of the Tonyukuk inscription and E37 of the Kül Tegin inscription.
- 𐰉𐰆𐰢𐰣 Old Turkic Bumin Khan Persons Runiform spelling in the Kül Tegin and Bilge Khan inscriptions, 732 and 735: b¹-U-m-n¹, in the back series that the vowels of bumın require.
- 𐰉𐰍𐰀 Old Turkic Baga Institutions and Titles baga, in Tonyukuk's style Bilge Tonyukuk Boyla Baga Tarkan, first stone, west face, line 6.
- 𐰋𐰏 Old Turkic Beg Institutions and Titles The runiform spelling of the Orkhon and Yenisei inscriptions.
- 𐰖𐰉𐰆 Old Turkic Yabgu Institutions and Titles yabgu, in the line where the founders give the office to the Tölis and the Tarduš.
- 𐰞𐱃𐰆𐰣: 𐰚𐰇𐰢𐰾 Old Turkic Gold and Silver in the Orkhon Inscriptions Institutions and Titles Altun kümüş, gold and silver, in Kül Tegin N12 and S4 and in Bilge Khan G 10–G 12.
- 𐰴𐰃𐱃𐰪 Old Turkic Khitan Peoples Kıtañ, in the lists of mourners and of enemies.
- 𐰴𐰍𐰣 Old Turkic Khan (Khagan) Institutions and Titles kagan, the runiform spelling; read qaġan in most editions.
- 𐰴𐰯𐰍𐰣: 𐰴𐰍𐰣 Old Turkic Kapgan Khan Persons Kapgan Kagan, lines 51 and 60–61 of the Tonyukuk inscription; Qapγan in Turkological spelling, Qapaghan in Peter B. Golden.
- 𐱁𐰑 Old Turkic Shad Institutions and Titles šad, in the line where İlteriš gives the office to the Tölis and the Tarduš.
- 𐱃𐰆𐰪𐰸𐰸 Old Turkic Tonyukuk Persons The name as the stone writes it, normalised Tuñuquq or Toñuquq; the vowels are argued over.
- 𐱃𐰉𐰍𐰲 Old Turkic Tang States Tabgaç, the Göktürk name for China, carried over from the Tuoba and used of the Tang throughout the inscriptions.
- 𐱃𐰺𐰑𐰆𐱁 Old Turkic Tölis and Tardush Institutions and Titles tarduš, in the same line.
- 𐱅𐰃𐰏𐰤 Old Turkic Tegin Institutions and Titles tigin or tegin, the second part of the name Kül Tegin, which line 30 of the east face cuts as one word, 𐰚𐰇𐰠𐱅𐰃𐰏𐰤.
- 𐱅𐰇𐰠𐰃𐰾 Old Turkic Tölis and Tardush Institutions and Titles tölis, in line 13 of the east face, where İlteriš organises the Tölis and the Tardush.
- 𐱅𐰇𐰼𐰜 Old Turkic The Old Turkic script Languages The name of the people in its own letters; the script has no name in its own texts.
- 𐱅𐰇𐰼𐰜: 𐰃𐰠 Old Turkic First Göktürk Khaganate States Türük El in the runes of the Tonyukuk inscription: t²-ü-r²-ük and i-l², as in türük bilge kagan iliŋe.
- 𐱅𐰇𐰼𐰜: 𐰃𐰠 Old Turkic Second Göktürk Khaganate States Türük El in the runes of the Tonyukuk inscription: t²-ü-r²-ük and i-l², as in türük bilge kagan iliŋe.
- 𐱅𐰇𐰼𐰜: 𐰉𐰆𐰑𐰣 Old Turkic First Göktürk Khaganate States türk bodun in the runes of the Kül Tegin inscription, east face, lines 1 and 6: t²-ü-r²-ük and b¹-o-d¹-n¹.
- 𐱅𐰇𐰼𐰜: 𐰉𐰆𐰑𐰣 Old Turkic Second Göktürk Khaganate States türk bodun in the runes of the Kül Tegin inscription, east face, lines 1 and 6: t²-ü-r²-ük and b¹-o-d¹-n¹.
- 𐱅𐰢𐰼 Old Turkic Göktürk Ironworking Institutions and Titles Temir, iron, in temir kapıg, the Iron Gate; Tonyukuk inscription, second stone, south face, lines 1 and 2.
- 𐱅𐰭𐰼𐰃 Old Turkic Tengri Religions The runiform spelling, read t²ŋr²i.
- 𐱅𐰭𐰼𐰃 Old Turkic Tengrism Religions Runiform spelling t²ŋr²i, read off the inscription text.
Chinese characters 1040
- 丁令 Chinese Dingling Peoples The form the Han Shu uses for the Dingling of the first century BC.
- 丁零 Chinese Dingling Peoples Dingling, Ting-ling in the Wade-Giles literature. The form of the Shiji and of the list of Bagatur's conquests in the Han Shu.
- 丁零 Chinese Tiele Peoples Dingling, the name of a people north of the Xiongnu from the third century BC, from whom the Tiele are held to descend.
- 丁靈 Chinese Dingling Peoples The form in the biographies of Li Guang and Su Jian, where Wei Lü is made king of the Dingling.
- 丁靈王 Chinese Wei Lü Persons King of the Dingling, his title at the chanyu's court; the Xin Tang Shu writes 丁零王.
- 三國志 Chinese Sanguozhi Sources Sanguozhi, the Records of the Three Kingdoms; one of the Twenty-Four Histories.
- 三彌山 Chinese Sanmi Mountain Places Sanmi shan, the mountain north of Kucha on which Shegui set his court; the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian write it the same way.
- 三環屍哭 Chinese Riding Round the Dead Religions They go three times round the body, weeping; the Kirghiz funeral in the Xin Tang Shu, which does not say whether on horseback.
- 三道 Chinese Trade Routes of the Steppe Institutions and Titles Sandao, the three roads from Dunhuang to the western sea in the preface of Pei Ju, 607.
- 不卒祿 Chinese Ilterish Khan Persons Buzulu, 'not finishing his fortune', the name Empress Wu ordered written for him after 687.
- 且鞮侯單于 Chinese Qiedihou Chanyu Persons The form of the Han Shu and the Shiji. The Tang commentary on the Shiji gives the first graph the reading ju, which yields Judihou; Ts'ü-ti-hou and Ch'ieh-ti-hou stand for the two readings in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
- 丘豆伐可汗 Chinese Shelun Khan Persons Qiudoufa Khan, his title, glossed in the Wei Shu as 'to drive and to open out'.
- 丘豆伐可汗 Chinese The origin of the title Khan Controversies Qiudoufa Khan, the style Shelun took. The Wei Shu glosses the first part as 'to drive and to open out'.
- 中行說 Chinese Zhonghang Yue Persons Zhonghang is the surname and Yue the personal name, as the Zhengyi commentary of Zhang Shoujie explains. The Han Shu writes the name the same way.
- 乙彌泥孰俟利苾可汗 Chinese Ashina Simo Persons Yimi Nishu Silibi Khan, the title conferred in 639. The Turkic reading of the elements is not settled.
- 乙息記可汗 Chinese Issik Khan Persons Yixiji kehan, the title as the Chinese histories give it
- 乙支連幾 Chinese Yizhi-lianji Persons Yizhi-lianji. The characters are those that the study of the Begre stele gives from the Tang huiyao.
- 乙毗咄陸可汗 Chinese Üç Tuğlu Khan Persons Yipi Duolu Khan, the title the western tribes gave him in 638.
- 乙毗射匱可汗 Chinese Irbis Shegui Khan Persons Yipi Shegui Khan; Irbis Šegui in the turkological reading. The second word is the name of Shegui Khan, 611 to 618, and this is not the same man.
- 乙毗沙鉢羅葉護可汗 Chinese Irbis Ishbara Yabgu Khan Persons Yipi Shaboluo Yabgu Khan; Irbis Ïšbara Yabgu in the turkological reading. The histories shorten it to the Yabgu Khan or the Shaboluo Yabgu.
- 乙毗缽羅肆葉護可汗 Chinese Si Yabgu Khan Persons Yipi Boluo Si yehu kehan, his title in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; the Cefu yuangui writes 乙毘沙鉢邏肆葉䕶可汗.
- 乙註車鼻可汗 Chinese Chebi Khan Persons Yizhu Chebi Khan, the title he took himself. The Turkic reading of the first element is not settled.
- 九姓 Chinese Toquz Oghuz Peoples Jiuxing, the Nine Surnames, in the Tang account of Kapgan Khan's northern campaigns.
- 乞伏 Chinese Qifu Lineages The form of the Chinese records.
- 予成 Chinese Yucheng Khan Persons
- 事火 Chinese Fire Worship Religions To serve fire; the words of the Life of Xuanzang for the Göktürks at the Yabgu Khan's court (Beal, p. 43).
- 二十八等 Chinese The Twenty-Eight Ranks Institutions and Titles Ershiba deng, twenty-eight grades, the count of the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Xin Tang Shu.
- 于窴 Chinese Khotan Places
- 互市 Chinese Border Markets Institutions and Titles Hushi, mutual market; the word of Ilig Khan's request of 624.
- 互市 Chinese Raw Materials and Trade among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles Hushi, mutual market; the Chinese word for the frontier markets at which the Göktürks traded.
- 五原 Chinese Ordos Places Wuyuan, the Han and Tang commandery on the northern edge of the loop, north of which Ilig had his camp as a shad.
- 五月八日 Chinese Sacrifice and the year Religions The eighth day of the fifth month, the day of the Western Göktürk gathering.
- 五狼頭纛 Chinese Li Chengqian's Göktürk Camp Battles & Events Five wolf-head standards, which Li Chengqian had made for the camp.
- 五部 Chinese Five Divisions of the Xiongnu States Wubu, 'the five divisions', the term of the Jin Shu as the literature reports it; the passage has not been read at the text.
- 五部高車合聚祭天 Chinese The Great Sacrifice of the Gaoche Battles & Events The five tribes of the Gaoche gathered together to sacrifice to Heaven; the words of the Wei Shu.
- 五隴阪 Chinese The Standoff at Binzhou (624) Battles & Events Wulong slope, with a different second character, in the Zizhi tongjian.
- 五龍阪 Chinese The Standoff at Binzhou (624) Battles & Events Wulong slope, where the khan's horsemen drew up, in the Xin Tang Shu.
- 交河 Chinese Jiaohe Places Jiaohe, river junction; the Han Shu says the river divided and flowed round the city, and that this gave it the name.
- 什鉢苾 Chinese Töles Khan Persons Shiboubi, his personal name in the Tang history.
- 仁孝端麗明智上壽可敦 Chinese Princess Taihe Persons The khatun title in which the Xin Tang Shu has the Tang court invest her before she left.
- 仍妻後母 Chinese Levirate Institutions and Titles And married his stepmother; of the son of Tardu Shad at Kunduz (Beal, p. 48).
- 他人水 Chinese Taren River Places Taren shui, the Taren water, in the Zhou Shu's account of Göktürk custom; T'a-jen in Wade-Giles.
- 他人水 Chinese Water Cult Religions Taren shui, the river at which the Zhou Shu has the Göktürks gather in the middle of the fifth month to sacrifice to the spirit of heaven.
- 他汗可汗 Chinese Futu Khan Persons Tahan Khan, his title, glossed 'succession'.
- 以其頭為飲器 Chinese Skull Cup Institutions and Titles Made his head into a drinking vessel; the Shiji on the Yuezhi king killed by the Xiongnu.
- 以刀劃面 Chinese Göktürk Face-Cutting Religions yi dao hua mian, they gash the face with a knife; the wording of the Sui Shu.
- 以刀𠢐面 Chinese Göktürk Face-Cutting Religions yi dao li mian, they cut the face with a knife; the wording of the Zhou Shu.
- 以季春月大會於饒樂水上 Chinese The Xianbei Spring Assembly Customs & Pastimes In the last month of spring they hold a great assembly on the Raole river; the wording of the Hou Han Shu.
- 以死殉 Chinese Following in Death Religions Followed him in death; of Suni Shi.
- 以磧為界 Chinese Submission of Ishbara (585) Battles & Events 'With the desert as the frontier', the terms of the treaty in the Sui Shu.
- 以高車為圍 Chinese The Battue Customs & Pastimes Made the Gaoche the ring; the words of the Wei Shu.
- 仲升 Chinese Ban Chao Persons Zhongsheng, his courtesy name.
- 仿製鏡 Chinese Bronze Mirrors of the Steppe Institutions and Titles Fangzhi jing, imitation mirror. The Japanese archaeologists call the copies of Han mirrors made outside China *hōseikyō*.
- 伊利 Chinese Illig Institutions and Titles Yili, in Bumin's title 伊利可汗 and at the head of Ishbara's.
- 伊利可汗 Chinese Bumin Khan Persons Illig Khan, the title assumed in 552.
- 伊利可汗 Chinese Proclamation of Bumin Khan (552) Battles & Events Yili kehan, Illig Khan, the title as the Zhou Shu writes it.
- 伊吾 Chinese Yiwu Places Yiwu, in the Sui and Tang histories; the Tang chapter on the Western Regions calls it the city of Yiwu, 伊吾城.
- 伊吾吐屯設 Chinese Yiwu Tudun Shad Persons Yiwu tutun she, the tudun shad of Yiwu, in the biography of Pei Ju and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 伊吾設 Chinese Yiwu Tudun Shad Persons Yiwu she, the shad of Yiwu, in the same biography's account of the meeting at Mount Yanzhi.
- 伊然可汗 Chinese Yiran Khan Persons Yiran Kehan; the Turkic name behind it is not known.
- 伊稚斜 Chinese Yizhixie Chanyu Persons The name as the Shiji and the Han Shu write it, followed by 單于, chanyu. I-chih-hsieh in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
- 伊穉斜 Chinese Yizhixie Chanyu Persons The spelling of the Suoyin commentary of Sima Zhen (eighth century), which adds that 穉斜 is probably a Hu word and that this form comes near the actual one.
- 伊西州 Chinese Submission of Yiwu (630) Battles & Events Yixi prefecture, the same prefecture in the Zizhi tongjian.
- 伊質泥師都 Chinese Yizhi Nishidu Persons Yizhi Nishidu at his first mention in the Zhou Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian; the texts then call him 泥師都, Nishidu.
- 伏古敦可汗 Chinese Tulun Khan Persons Fugudun Khan, his title, glossed 'constant'.
- 伏圖 Chinese Futu Khan Persons Peter B. Golden writes Fu-t'ou; he is also known as Tahan Khan, after his title.
- 伐材 Chinese Wood and Woodworking Institutions and Titles Fa cai, felling timber. The Han Shu says that the Xiongnu felled several thousand timbers.
- 伯 Chinese Beg Institutions and Titles Bo, an older brother and a rank of nobility. Proposed as the source of the Turkic word; the derivation is one of three that compete.
- 伯度 Chinese Dou Xian Persons Bodu, his courtesy name.
- 伽藍 Chinese Buddhism among the Göktürks Religions Qielan, saṅghārāma: the monastery Taspar built.
- 但耨可汗 Chinese Rudan Khan Persons Danou kehan, the Tongdian's form, with 耨 for 褥 and the two characters in reverse order; a note gives the reading of 耨.
- 佉沙 Chinese Kashgar Places Qusha; the second name the Xin Tang Shu gives for Shule.
- 佉沙 Chinese Kesh Places Qusha; the second name that the Xin Tang Shu gives, and the name of the Tang prefecture made from the country in 658.
- 佗鉢可汗 Chinese Taspar Khan Persons Tuobo kehan, the title as the Chinese histories give it
- 佛法 Chinese Buddhism among the Göktürks Religions Fofa, the Buddha's law, in the words Huilin uses to Taspar.
- 你能作幾年可汗 Chinese Raising on the Felt Religions How many years can you be khan; the question put to the new ruler.
- 佰 Chinese Beg Institutions and Titles Bai or bo, the leader of a hundred men, a centurion. The character under which Giles lists the Chinese word that the standard etymological dictionary compares; it is a different character from 伯.
- 侖頭 Chinese Luntai Places Luntou; the form in the Shiji's account of the Han farms.
- 侯利伐 Chinese Silifa Persons Houlifa, in the Bei Shi.
- 俟利伐 Chinese Silifa Persons Silifa, in the Sui Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 俟利弗設 Chinese Chula Khan Persons Silifu Shad, his title before his accession.
- 俟利發 Chinese Shiboqu Azhan Persons Silifa, the title he bears in the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian. The Zhou Shu lists the silifa among the great offices of the Göktürks. The reading of the word as ilteber is itself disputed.
- 俟斤 Chinese Irkin Institutions and Titles Siji, last in the Jiu Tang Shu's list of the great offices and standard in the titles of the Nushibi and Tiele chiefs.
- 俟斤 Chinese Mukan Khan Persons Sijin, given as his personal name; the same characters render the title irkin elsewhere.
- 俟發 Chinese Sifa Institutions and Titles Sifa, in the Sui Shu and in the Bei Shi, which copies it.
- 信義公主 Chinese Princess Xinyi Persons Xinyi gongzhu, the princess Xinyi, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi.
- 俱儉特勒 Chinese Jujian Tegin Persons Jujian Tegin in the Xin Tang Shu.
- 候其伏代庫者可汗 Chinese Nagai Khan Persons Houqifudaikuzhe Khan, his title, glossed 'joyful'.
- 候婁匐勒 Chinese Afuzhiluo Persons Houloufule, his title, glossed 'great son of heaven'.
- 候婁匐勒 Chinese Gaoche States The title the people gave Afuzhiluo; the Wei Shu renders it "great son of heaven".
- 候月將滿,輒為寇抄 Chinese Raiding at the Full Moon Religions They wait until the moon is about to be full, and then they raid.
- 候月將滿,轉為寇抄 Chinese Raiding at the Full Moon Religions The Bei Shi's wording, with 轉 for 輒; taken from the Sui Shu.
- 倫特勒 Chinese Jujian Tegin Persons Lun Tegin, the tegin left behind in the Zizhi tongjian; whether he is the same man is an open question.
- 僕固 Chinese Bugu Peoples The form of the Tang histories.
- 僮僕都尉 Chinese Captives and the Unfree Institutions and Titles Tongpu duwei; rendered Commandant of Slaves, a translator's choice for a Xiongnu office that taxed the Western Regions.
- 僮僕都尉 Chinese Tongpu Duwei Institutions and Titles Tongpu duwei; the title the Han Shu gives to the Xiongnu officer over the Western Regions.
- 先祖之法 Chinese Ancestor Cult Religions The law of the forefathers, in the words the Sui Shu gives to Bagha in 587.
- 先窟 Chinese Ancestor Cult Religions Xian ku, the cave of the forebears, to which the khan led the nobles each year.
- 先窟 Chinese Cave of the ancestors Places Xian ku, the cave of the forebears, in the Zhou Shu's account of Göktürk custom.
- 先窟 Literary Chinese Cave of the ancestors Places The Bei Shi repeats the Zhou Shu's wording; it is not a second witness.
- 兒單于 Chinese Er Chanyu Persons Er Chanyu, 'the Child Chanyu'. The Shiji gives it as the name by which he was called because he was young: 年少,號為兒單于.
- 兩道 Chinese Trade Routes of the Steppe Institutions and Titles Liangdao, the two roads out of the Jade Gate and Yangguan in the Han Shu.
- 公主 Chinese Kunçuy Institutions and Titles Gongzhu, princess. The Old Uyghur texts match kunçuy with this word and, in other places, with 女人 nǚrén, woman.
- 六畜 Chinese Livestock Losses in the Annals Institutions and Titles Liuchu, the six domestic animals; the Tang histories' word for the herds of the Göktürks.
- 六鎮 Chinese Six Garrisons Institutions and Titles
- 六鎮之亂 Chinese Revolt of the Six Garrisons Conflicts The Rising of the Six Garrisons, the modern Chinese name; the histories speak of the garrisons that rose one after another.
- 兵器 Chinese Göktürk Weapons Institutions and Titles Bingqi, weapons; the word with which the Zhou Shu opens its list of bows and arrows, whistling arrows, armour, lances, sabres and swords.
- 其坐,長左而北鄉 Chinese Seating at the Feast Customs & Pastimes When they sit, the left is the senior side and they face north; the Shiji on the Xiongnu.
- 其書字類胡 Chinese The origin of the Old Turkic script Controversies Their written characters resemble those of the Hu. The one sixth-century notice that says the Göktürks wrote at all.
- 冊府元龜 Chinese Cefu yuangui Sources The title as the text gives it.
- 冒頓 Chinese Bagatur (Modu Chanyu) Persons The form of the Shiji and the Han Shu, read Modu; Mao-tun and Mo-tun in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 冠軍侯 Chinese Huo Qubing Persons Marquis of Guanjun, 'first in the army', the fief given to him in 123 BC.
- 出鐵 Chinese Iron of the Bayegu Institutions and Titles Chu tie, produces iron, the Tongdian's wording for the same country.
- 刀鋋 Chinese Xiongnu Ironworking Institutions and Titles Daochan, knife and short lance, the Shiji's words for the short weapons of the Xiongnu.
- 刑白馬 Chinese Horse Sacrifice Religions To kill a white horse for an oath; the words of the Han Shu for the covenant on the river Nuo, and of the Jiu Tang Shu for the covenant of 626.
- 利稽察 Chinese Lijicha Persons Lijicha, in the edict of 583 as the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi quote it.
- 刺史 Chinese Çigşi Institutions and Titles Cishi, the Chinese prefect of a zhou, the head of a prefecture. The Xin Tang Shu names prefects of Lanzhou and Beiping in the account of Ilterish's raid.
- 刻木為契 Chinese Tally Sticks and the Golden Arrow Institutions and Titles Kemu wei qi, they notch wood to make agreements; the Sui Shu's shorter version.
- 刻木為數 Chinese Tally Sticks and the Golden Arrow Institutions and Titles Kemu wei shu, they notch wood to record the number.
- 刻石為像 Chinese Stone Figures Religions "Cut stone into an image": the Old Tang History on the likeness of Kül Tegin set up at his monument.
- 前燕 Chinese Former Yan States The form of the Chinese records.
- 副伏羅 Chinese Fufuluo Lineages Fufuluo, written 副伏羅氏 in the list of the twelve Gaoche clans and 副伏羅部 where the clan acts as a tribe.
- 劍水 Chinese Jian River Places Jian shui, the Jian water, in the Zhou Shu and the Bei Shi.
- 勃登凝梨 Chinese Bodeng Ningli Places The Bei Shi's spelling, with 梨 for 黎.
- 勃登凝黎 Chinese Bodeng Ningli Places Bodeng ningli, the name in the Zhou Shu's account of Göktürk custom; P'o-teng-ning-li in Wade-Giles.
- 勃登凝黎 Chinese Sacred Mountains Religions Bodeng ningli, the name the Göktürks gave to a bare high mountain, glossed by the Zhou Shu as the spirit of the earth.
- 勑勒歌 Chinese The Chile Song Customs & Pastimes The title in the Bei Qi Shu, written with the variant character 勑.
- 勝兵 Chinese Army of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles Shengbing, men fit for war; the Tang histories give the fighting strength of a people in this term.
- 匈奴 Chinese Xiongnu States
- 匐你熱汗 Chinese Funi Rehan Institutions and Titles Funi rehan, which the transmitted sentence gives as the Göktürk word for wine.
- 匐俱 Chinese Inel Khan Persons Fuju, his name in the Tang history at his appointment in 699.
- 北周 Chinese Northern Zhou States Northern Zhou, the later name that separates the dynasty from the Zhou of antiquity.
- 北庭 Chinese Beiting Places Beiting, the Northern Court.
- 北庭 Chinese Beshbalik Places Beiting, the Northern Court: the protectorate seat north of the Tian Shan in the Tang chapters on the Göktürks.
- 北庭 Chinese Dzungaria Places Beiting, the Northern Court: the Tang protectorate at Jimsar on the northern slope of the Tian Shan, and in the Xin Tang Shu the seat of the Duolu Khan west of the Zuhe mountain.
- 北庭大都護府 Chinese Beiting Places Beiting da duhufu, the Grand Protectorate of Beiting; the office Ashina Xian held in the Chang'an period.
- 北樓關 Chinese Beilou Pass Places Beilou guan, the Beilou pass, in the Xin Tang Shu.
- 北海 Chinese Beihai Places Beihai, the Northern Sea, in the Zhou Shu's description of Mukan's realm; the Sui Shu uses the name in the chancellor Gao Jiong's toast and in its chapter on the Tiele.
- 北魏 Chinese Northern Wei States The usual modern name; the dynasty called itself Wei 魏.
- 北齊 Chinese Northern Qi States
- 北齊書 Chinese Bei Qi Shu (Book of Northern Qi) Sources
- 十姓可汗 Chinese On Oq Peoples Shi xing kehan, Khan of the Ten Surnames; the Tang title carried by Ashina Duzhi, Huaidao and Xin.
- 十姓部落 Chinese On Oq Peoples Shi xing buluo, the Ten Surnames tribes; the same sentence gives it as the name of the whole.
- 十等 Chinese The Twenty-Eight Ranks Institutions and Titles Shi deng, ten grades, the Tongdian's count for the beginning of the khaganate.
- 十箭 Chinese On Oq Peoples Shi jian, the Ten Arrows; the Xin Tang Shu gives it beside the Ten Shads in the sentence that divides the state.
- 千泉 Chinese Thousand Springs Places Qianquan, 'thousand springs'; Xuanzang's Record says the place took the name from its thousand springs and pools. The Tang histories write it the same way.
- 千金公主 Chinese Death of Princess Dayi Battles & Events Qianjin gongzhu, her title as a princess of the Northern Zhou.
- 千金公主 Chinese Princess Qianjin Persons Qianjin gongzhu, Princess Qianjin, the title the Zhou gave her in 579.
- 千金公主 Chinese The Marriage of Princess Qianjin (580) Battles & Events Qianjin gongzhu, Princess Qianjin, the title the Zhou gave her.
- 南匈奴 Chinese Southern Xiongnu States
- 南史 Chinese Nan Shi Sources Nan Shi, the History of the Southern Dynasties; one of the Twenty-Four Histories, the southern companion of the Bei Shi.
- 南單于 Chinese Southern Xiongnu States The Southern Chanyu; the Hou Han Shu names the realm by its ruler more often than by itself.
- 南庭 Chinese Beiting Places Nanting, the Southern Court. Beiting is formed against it, and the two are measured from the same point.
- 南面可汗 Chinese The Western and Southern Khans Institutions and Titles Nanmian kehan, the Southern Khan, in Pei Ju's plan for Shibi's brother.
- 南齊書 Chinese Nan Qi Shu Sources Nan Qi Shu, the Book of Southern Qi; one of the Twenty-Four Histories.
- 博望侯 Chinese Zhang Qian Persons Marquis of Bowang, the title he received in the sixth year of Yuanshuo, 123 BC; later envoys used it to vouch for themselves.
- 卜之,不吉 Chinese Omens and Divination Religions They divined it, and it was inauspicious; of Chula Khan's plan to take Bingzhou.
- 㕎颯 Chinese Hesa Khan Persons Hesa, as the Tang Huiyao writes the name; it has 可汗 after it. The Xin Tang Shu and the Jiu Tang Shu write the second character 馺, and the first character is damaged in the text read.
- 參天可汗道 Chinese Trade Routes of the Steppe Institutions and Titles Cantian kehan dao, the Road for Paying Court to the Heavenly Khan, 647; the Xin Tang Shu writes the road as 參天至尊道.
- 受羅部真可汗 Chinese Yucheng Khan Persons Shouluobuzhen Khan, his title, glossed 'gracious'.
- 口頌咒文 Chinese Wuhuan Funeral Songs Customs & Pastimes To chant a spell; the two men who spoke for the spirit of the dead on the night of the burial.
- 句注 Chinese Gouzhu Pass Places Gouzhu, the form of the Shiji, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian; the Jiu Tang Shu and the Xin Tang Shu write 句註.
- 句注陘 Chinese Gouzhu Pass Places Gouzhu xing, the Gouzhu defile, in the annals of the Northern Wei.
- 句錄末賀 Chinese Külüg Bagha Persons Julu Mohe, with a different third character. The Jiu Tang Shu calls him a general (將軍).
- 句錄莫賀 Chinese Külüg Bagha Persons Julu Mohe. The Xin Tang Shu calls him a great chief (渠長) of the Uyghurs and, in its account of the Kirghiz, a general of the Uyghurs (其將).
- 句黎湖 Chinese Xulihu Chanyu Persons Goulihu, the Han Shu's form. The first two characters differ from the Shiji's, the third is the same.
- 可敦 Chinese Katun Institutions and Titles Kedun, the standing Chinese transcription of the title.
- 可汗 Chinese Are Khan Persons Kehan, khan. The title the Xin Tang Shu says he took himself when the Uyghurs weakened.
- 可汗 Chinese Khan (Khagan) Institutions and Titles kehan, the Chinese transcription used for the Rouran and the Türk rulers alike.
- 可汗 Chinese The origin of the title Khan Controversies Kehan. The form in which the Wei Shu writes the title of Shelun. It glosses the word as 'emperor' in the speech of Wei.
- 可薩 Chinese Khazar Khaganate States Kesa; Golden gives Ho-sa and K'o-sa and holds the Chinese forms to have come through an Iranian intermediary.
- 可賀敦 Chinese Proclamation of Bumin Khan (552) Battles & Events Kehedun, katun, the title Bumin gave his wife.
- 可賀敦 Chinese Women among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles Kehedun, the Göktürk title of the khan's wife; the Zhou Shu sets it beside the yanzhi of old. The Chinese histories also write 可敦.
- 可賀敦周千金公主 Chinese Princess Qianjin Persons 'The katun, the Zhou princess Qianjin', in the Sui Shu's account of Ishbara's submission.
- 叱吉 Chinese Chiji Shad Persons Chiji, the name without the title, in the sentence on his refusal.
- 叱吉設 Chinese Chiji Shad Persons Chiji Shad in the biography of Pei Ju in the Sui Shu and in the Zizhi tongjian; 設 is the title shad.
- 史君 Chinese Tomb of Shi Jun Sources Shi Jun, "Lord Shi", the name as the Chinese epitaph gives it; it names his city of origin, Shi (Kesh), and is no personal name.
- 史國 Chinese Kesh Places Shi guo, the kingdom of Shi; the name in the Sui Shu and the Tang histories.
- 史蜀胡悉 Chinese Murder of Shishu Huxi Battles & Events Shishu Huxi.
- 史蜀胡悉 Chinese Shishu Huxi Persons Shishu Huxi in the biography of Pei Ju in the Sui Shu and in the Zizhi tongjian.
- 史記 Chinese Shiji Sources
- 右殺 Chinese Right Shad (d. 741) Persons Right Shad, his office in the Tang history; the eastern counterpart was the Left Shad.
- 右賢王 Chinese Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Institutions and Titles You Xian Wang, Worthy King of the Right.
- 各殺羊馬,陳於帳前,祭之 Chinese Horse Sacrifice Religions Each kills sheep and horses, sets them out before the tent and makes the offering; the Zhou Shu on the Göktürk funeral.
- 合伊難支 Chinese Alp Inanch Persons He Yinanzhi, in Drompp's Wade-Giles Ho I-nan-chih. The Zizhi tongjian chapter is not among the texts at hand; the characters are those in Drompp's article.
- 合市 Chinese Northern Xiongnu Market at Wuwei (AD 84) Battles & Events Heshi, joint market; the word of the Hou Han Shu for the trade the Northern chanyu asked for at Wuwei.
- 合骨咄祿毗伽可汗 Chinese Tun Bagha Tarkan Persons Alp Kutlug Bilge Khan.
- 同俄設 Chinese Ishbara Tolis Khan Persons Tong'e Shad, his title before his accession.
- 同羅 Chinese Tongra Peoples The form of the Tang histories.
- 吐務 Chinese Tuwu Persons Tuwu, in the Xin Tang Shu's chapter on the western Göktürks: grandson of Nadulu 訥都陸, titled Great Yabgu, father of Tumen Ilig Khan and Shidianmi; the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi do not give the name.
- 吐屯 Chinese Tudun Institutions and Titles Tutun, the shorter form used throughout the Tang chapters on the eastern and western Göktürks.
- 吐屯發 Chinese Tudun Institutions and Titles Tutunfa, fifth in the Zhou Shu's list of the great offices, after the ilteber.
- 吐渾邪 Chinese Tuyuhun Hunye Persons The spelling of the Cefu yuangui.
- 吐火羅 Chinese Bactria Places
- 吐火羅葉護 Chinese Yabgus of Tokharistan States Tuhuoluo yehu, the yabgu of Tokhara. The Xin Tang Shu says that the king of the country bears the title yehu.
- 吐烏過拔闕可汗 Chinese Que Dadu Shad Persons Tuwuguoba Que kehan, the title the Tang gave him in 618; the Cefu yuangui writes 吐焉過拔闕可汗.
- 吐蕃 Chinese The Tibetan Empire States Tubo, in the Tang chapters; the power that wrote to Bilge Khan in 727.
- 吐谷渾 Chinese Tuyuhun Peoples
- 吐谷渾邪 Chinese Tuyuhun Hunye Persons Tuyuhun Hunye at the first mention in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Xin Tang Shu.
- 吐賀真 Chinese Tuhezhen Khan Persons
- 向夫人 Chinese Lady Xiang Persons Xiang furen, the Lady Xiang, in Cui Junsu's speech in the Sui Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 向氏 Chinese Lady Xiang Persons Xiang shi, of the Xiang family, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 君登里邏 Chinese Kün Tengri Religions Jun denglilo, the opening of the title conferred on the Uyghur khagan in 821; the Chinese transcription of kün täŋridä.
- 吞阿婁拔奚利邲咄陸可汗 Chinese Nishu Bagha Shad Persons Tun Aloubo Xilibi Duolu kehan, the title of the Tang investiture in the Jiu Tang Shu; 吞阿婁拔利邲咄陸可汗 in the Xin Tang Shu, 奚利邲咄陸可汗 in the Zizhi tongjian.
- 吳提 Chinese Wuti Khan Persons
- 周 Chinese Northern Zhou States Zhou; the Zhou Shu, its own history, speaks of 'the court' and 'us'.
- 周槃 Chinese Battle of Zhoupan (582) Battles & Events Zhoupan, the place of the battle.
- 周槃 Chinese Zhoupan Places Zhoupan, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 周武帝 Chinese Emperor Wu of Northern Zhou Persons
- 呴犁湖 Chinese Xulihu Chanyu Persons The Shiji's form, followed by 單于, chanyu. The commentaries of Pei Yin and Sima Zhen read the first character 呴 in two ways, gou and xu; the pinyin Xulihu follows the second, and Kou-li-hu in the Wade-Giles literature follows the first. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
- 呼屠吾斯 Chinese Zhizhi Chanyu Persons Hutuwusi, his personal name, given when his brother raised him to Left Guli King.
- 呼韓邪單于 Chinese Bi Chanyu Persons Huhanye Chanyu, the title the chiefs of the eight tribes gave him in AD 48 after his grandfather's.
- 呼韓邪單于 Chinese Huhanye Chanyu Persons Hu-han-yeh in the Wade-Giles literature. His personal name is given as 稽侯狦 Jihoushan.
- 呾度設 Chinese Tardu Shad Persons Dadu she, Tardu Shad, in Huili's biography of Xuanzang, which explains shad as the title of an official.
- 咄吉世 Chinese Shibi Khan Persons Duojishi, his personal name in the Sui Shu; the Jiu Tang Shu writes Duoji 咄吉.
- 咄悉匐 Chinese Duoxifu Persons Duoxifu, in the Tang histories' list of the offices Ilterish gave when he set himself up as khan, and in the account of the year 699.
- 咄苾 Chinese Ilig Khan Persons Duobi, his personal name in the Jiu Tang Shu.
- 咄陸可汗 Chinese Nishu Bagha Shad Persons Duolu kehan, Duolu Khan, his title as khan from 632; not the later Yipi Duolu Khan of 638.
- 咄陸可汗 Chinese Üç Tuğlu Khan Persons Duolu Khan, as the histories shorten it; also the title of Nishu, 632 to 634.
- 和市 Chinese Uyghur Horse-Silk Trade Institutions and Titles Heshi, purchase at an agreed price; the Jiu Tang Shu says that the Uyghurs sent envoys to trade horses for silk in this way (以馬和市繒帛).
- 咎徵妖作 Chinese Omens and Divination Religions Ill omens and prodigies arose; the Sui emperor's edict on the portents in the Göktürk lands.
- 咥力特勒 Chinese Si Yabgu Khan Persons Dieli tele, Dieli Tegin, his name as a prince in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; the Tongdian writes 咥利特勤.
- 哥利達官 Chinese Geli Daguan Institutions and Titles Geli daguan; geli is the Tongdian's Göktürk word for old.
- 唐 Chinese Tang States Tang.
- 唐會要 Chinese Tang Huiyao (Institutional History of the Tang) Sources Tang huiyao, the Essential Documents of the Tang.
- 唯以草青為記 Chinese Sacrifice and the year Religions They mark the year only by the greening of the grass; the Zhou Shu's statement that they did not know a calendar.
- 啜 Chinese Chur Institutions and Titles Chuo, in the Tang list of the great offices and in the titles of the five chiefs of the Duolu.
- 喜致震霆 Chinese Gaoche Thunder Rite Religions The phrase that opens the passage: they often drew down thunder, or, in a second rendering, they were fond of it.
- 單于 Chinese Chanyu Institutions and Titles
- 單于大都護府 Chinese Shanyu Protectorate Places Shanyu da duhufu, the Shanyu Grand Protectorate; the Xin Tang Shu's name for the Yunzhong protectorate after Gaozong renamed it.
- 單于都護府 Chinese Shanyu Protectorate Places Shanyu duhufu, the Shanyu protectorate; set up with the Hanhai protectorate after the fall of Chebi Khan.
- 嚈噠 Chinese Hephthalites Peoples Chinese Yeda; the form Hua is also given.
- 四鎮 Chinese Anxi Protectorate Places Sizhen, the Four Garrisons that stood under the protectorate.
- 回紇 Chinese Uyghur Khaganate States The form of the Tang histories; the later spelling 回鶻 is also used.
- 回紇 Chinese Uyghurs Peoples Huihe, the form of the Tang histories for the empire period.
- 回紇路 Chinese Trade Routes of the Steppe Institutions and Titles Huihe lu, the Uyghur road; the name Li Deyu gives in 843 to the way to Anxi and Beiting through Uyghur land.
- 回鶻 Chinese Uyghurs Peoples Huihu, the later spelling.
- 因頭特勒 Chinese Yintou Tegin Persons With 勒 for 勤, in the Zizhi tongjian.
- 因頭特勤 Chinese Yintou Tegin Persons Yintou Tegin, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi; 特勤 is the title tegin.
- 土門 Chinese Bumin Khan Persons
- 地勤察 Chinese Diqincha Persons Diqincha, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
- 地神 Chinese Animism Religions Dishen, the spirit of the earth: the Zhou Shu's gloss on the bare mountain called 勃登凝黎.
- 地神 Chinese Bodeng Ningli Places Dishen, the spirit of the earth, the Zhou Shu's Chinese rendering of the name.
- 地神 Chinese Sacred Mountains Religions Dishen, the spirit of the earth, the Chinese gloss on the name of that mountain.
- 地神 Chinese Yer-Su Spirits Religions Dishen, the spirit of the earth, the Zhou Shu's gloss on the mountain called 勃登凝黎. The Chinese never render Yer-Sub.
- 埋羖羊,燃火,拔刀,女巫祝說 Chinese Gaoche Thunder Rite Religions They bury a ram, light a fire and draw their knives, and a female shaman speaks prayers; the words of the Wei Shu.
- 執失思力 Chinese Zhishi Sili Persons Zhishi Sili in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 堅昆 Chinese The Khakas name debate Controversies Jiankun. The older name of the country, which the Xin Tang Shu says Xiajiasi replaced.
- 堅昆 Chinese Yenisei Kirghiz Peoples Jiankun, the old name of the country in the Han and Tang texts; the Xin Tang Shu says that the Xiajiasi of the ninth century are its people.
- 堅昆 Chinese Yenisei Kirghiz Khaganate States Jiankun, the old Chinese name of the country, which the Xin Tangshu equates with the Xiajiasi.
- 堅昆府 Chinese Kirghiz embassy of 648 Battles & Events Jiankun fu, the Jiankun command, the Tang name of the Kirghiz land after the audience.
- 塔寒 Chinese Tahan Persons Tahan, in the Bei Shi and the Zizhi Tongjian. Not to be confused with 他汗 Tahan, the title of Futu Khan.
- 塞 Chinese Saka Peoples Sai, the Chinese transcription, read back through earlier stages as *sək, *sək, *səg.
- 壺衍鞮單于 Chinese Huyandi Chanyu Persons Hu-yen-ti in the Wade-Giles literature. No personal name and no Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
- 夏州 Chinese Xiazhou Places Xiazhou, in the Sui Shu, the Tang histories and the Zizhi tongjian; notes in the Tongdian give it as the Shuofang commandery of their own day.
- 多殺羊馬以祭天 Chinese Horse Sacrifice Religions In the fifth month they kill many sheep and horses to sacrifice to heaven; the Sui Shu on the Göktürks.
- 大人 Chinese Wuhuan Peoples Daren, 'great man': the chief of a camp or a tribe, chosen for courage and not by inheritance.
- 大利城 Chinese Dali City Places Dali cheng, the walled town of Dali; the Tongdian, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian have the same form.
- 大可汗 Chinese Great Khan Institutions and Titles Da kehan, in the Sui Shu, the Jiu Tang Shu and the Xin Tang Shu.
- 大可汗 Chinese Shegui Khan Persons Great Khan, the title the Sui court proposed to confer on him in Pei Ju's plan.
- 大周 Chinese Northern Zhou States Great Zhou, the style of the dynasty's own edicts.
- 大唐大慈恩寺三藏法師傳 Chinese Life of Xuanzang Sources Biography of the Master of the Law of the Three Baskets of the Great Ci'en Monastery of the Great Tang; the title as the text gives it.
- 大唐西域記 Chinese Record of the Western Regions Sources Record of the Western Regions of the Great Tang; the title as the text gives it.
- 大夏 Chinese Bactria Places Daxia, the name of the country in the Han texts; the equation with Bactria is the modern identification.
- 大宛 Chinese Ferghana Places Dayuan, the name of the Shiji and the Han Shu. Most commentators identify it with Ferghana; it has also been identified with Sogdiana.
- 大將軍 Chinese Wei Qing Persons Grand General, the rank given to him in the field in 124 BC.
- 大斤山 Chinese Battle of Mount Dajin (600) Battles & Events Dajin shan, Mount Dajin.
- 大斤山 Chinese Mount Dajin Places Dajin shan, the form of the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 大月氏 Chinese Yuezhi Peoples The Great Yuezhi, the part that went west; the Shiji and the Han Shu use it for the people on the Oxus.
- 大校獵 Chinese The Battue Customs & Pastimes Da xiaolie, the great hunt; the Wei Shu's name for the hunt after the campaign against the Gaoche.
- 大樹 Chinese Ulukayın (Turkic World Tree) Religions Dashu, the great tree under which the ten sons gathered to choose a leader in the Suo-state legend.
- 大檀 Chinese Datan Khan Persons
- 大清池 Chinese Issyk-Kul Places Da qingchi, the Great Clear Lake, in the first book of Xuanzang's Record of the Western Regions.
- 大渡可汗 Chinese Nishu Bagha Shad Persons Dadu kehan, another name for him in the Jiu Tang Shu; the Tongdian writes 大度可汗.
- 大羅便 Chinese Daluobian Institutions and Titles Daluobian, the title and the name of the wine vessel in the Tongdian.
- 大義公主 Chinese Death of Princess Dayi Battles & Events Dayi gongzhu, Princess Dayi, the title the Sui gave her when Ishbara submitted.
- 大義公主 Chinese Princess Qianjin Persons Dayi gongzhu, Princess Dayi, the title the Sui gave her.
- 大義公主 Chinese The Marriage of Princess Qianjin (580) Battles & Events Dayi gongzhu, Princess Dayi, the title the Sui later gave her.
- 大葉護 Chinese Tuwu Persons The Great Yabgu, the title under which the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi say the stock grew strong before Bumin; the identification with Bumin's father is the literature's.
- 大谷 Chinese The Göktürk Campaign of 625 Battles & Events Dagu, the same place in the Xin Tang Shu; the Zizhi tongjian also writes it so where it posts Li Gaoqian there.
- 大足羊 Chinese Sheep Institutions and Titles Dazuyang, big-footed sheep; the Xin Tang Shu's description of the livestock of the early Uyghurs.
- 大邏便 Chinese Daluobian Institutions and Titles Daluobian with a different second character, the personal name of Mukan Khan's son, later Apa Khan.
- 大邏便 Chinese Töremen Apa Persons Daluobian, the personal name in the Chinese histories; Peter B. Golden writes Ta-lo-pien.
- 大隋 Chinese Sui States The Great Sui, as Qimin Khan's memorials call it.
- 大食 Chinese The Abbasid Caliphate States Dashi, the Tang name for the Arabs; the chapters do not distinguish the two houses.
- 大食 Chinese The Umayyad Caliphate States Dashi, the Tang name for the Arabs.
- 天元上皇太后 Chinese Empress Ashina Persons Tianyuan Shang empress dowager, the title Xuandi gave her in 580.
- 天山 Chinese Tian Shan Places The Heavenly Mountains.
- 天神 Chinese Tengri Religions Tianshen, the spirit of heaven, in the Zhou Shu's account of the mid-fifth-month sacrifice. No Chinese source writes a name that can be read as Tengri.
- 太原 Chinese Jinyang Places
- 太和公主 Chinese Princess Taihe Persons Taihe gongzhu, the princess of Taihe; the title under which she was married out in 821.
- 太和長公主 Chinese Princess Taihe Persons The form of the Cefu yuangui for the enfeoffment and the marriage of 821.
- 太祖 Chinese Yuwen Tai Persons Taizu, his temple name as founder of the Northern Zhou, under which the Zhou Shu records his dealings with Bumin and Mukan.
- 太谷 Chinese The Göktürk Campaign of 625 Battles & Events Taigu, where Zhang Jin's army was lost, in the Zizhi tongjian.
- 夫餘 Chinese Buyeo States The form of the Wei Shu and the Hou Han Shu; also written 扶餘. Fu-yü in the Wade-Giles literature, Puyŏ in Korean.
- 失缽屈阿棧 Chinese Shiboqu Azhan Persons Shiboqu Azhan. The Zizhi tongjian writes the same five characters. The text does not show where the name divides, and no Turkic form is attested for it.
- 失韋 Chinese Shiwei Peoples The writing of the Wei Shu, which gives them their own entry.
- 夷男 Chinese Yinan Khan Persons Yinan, the Chinese transcription of the name.
- 夾畢特勒 Chinese Ashina Simo Persons Jiabi Tele, the rank he held through two reigns because he was never allowed to command troops as a shad.
- 奇畜 Chinese Xiongnu Herds Institutions and Titles Qichu, the unusual livestock; the camels, donkeys, mules and three kinds of equid that the Shiji sets apart from horses, cattle and sheep.
- 奔馬環臨之 Chinese Riding Round the Dead Religions They galloped their horses round him; the mock funeral of the Tang crown prince Li Chengqian, Xin Tang Shu 80.
- 契丹 Chinese Khitan Peoples Qidan. The Wei Shu gives them their own entry, east of the Kumo Xi.
- 契苾 Chinese Qibi Peoples The form of the Tang histories and of the Tang Huiyao.
- 契骨 Chinese Yenisei Kirghiz Peoples Qigu, the form in the Zhou Shu; that it names the Kirghiz is an identification made by modern scholarship.
- 奧射設 Chinese Aoshe Shad Persons Aoshe Shad in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; 設 is the title shad.
- 奴婢 Chinese Captives and the Unfree Institutions and Titles Nubi, slaves; the Shiji says that the Xiongnu warrior who took a captive took him as nubi.
- 好突厥言及所服 Chinese Li Chengqian's Göktürk Camp Battles & Events He loved the speech and the dress of the Türk; the words with which the Xin Tang Shu introduces the camp.
- 妻其後母、世叔母及嫂 Chinese Levirate Institutions and Titles They take as wives their stepmothers, their uncles' wives and their elder brothers' wives.
- 妻其羣母及嫂 Chinese Levirate Institutions and Titles The Sui Shu's wording: they take as wives their fathers' wives and their elder brothers' wives.
- 始波羅 Chinese Ishbara (Title) Institutions and Titles Shiboluo, the Tongdian's word for the brave and strong, and the form in the titles of Ishbara Khan in the Sui Shu.
- 始畢可汗 Chinese Shibi Khan Persons Shibi Khan, the Chinese form of his title. No Turkic form is recorded.
- 姑臧 Chinese Wuwei Places Guzang, the older name of the town.
- 姑墨 Chinese Aksu Places Gumo; the name of the state in the Han Shu. The Wei Shu writes 姑默.
- 娉 Chinese Bride-Price in Livestock Institutions and Titles Pin, betrothal; the Wei Shu's word for the payment of the Gaoche in cattle and horses.
- 娑毗設 Chinese Suopi Shad Persons Suopi Shad, in the edict of 583 as the Sui Shu quotes it; 設 is the title shad.
- 婆匐可敦 Chinese Pofu Katun Persons
- 婆實特勒 Chinese Poshi Tegin Persons Poshi tele, in the Zizhi tongjian, with the Tang spelling of the title.
- 婆實特勤 Chinese Poshi Tegin Persons Poshi teqin, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian.
- 婆施 Chinese Lady Poshi Persons Poshi, in the Xin Tang Shu.
- 婆施氏 Chinese Lady Poshi Persons Poshi shi, the lady of the Poshi family, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Cefu yuangui.
- 婆羅門 Chinese Poluomen Khan Persons The Chinese transcription of Brahman, used as a personal name. No Rouran form is recorded.
- 婚姻用牛馬納聘以為榮 Chinese The Gaoche Wedding Customs & Pastimes In marriage they pay the betrothal gift in cattle and horses and count it an honour; the words of the Wei Shu.
- 子卿 Chinese Su Wu Persons Ziqing, his courtesy name. Li Ling addresses him by it at the North Sea.
- 孝武皇帝 Chinese Emperor Wu of Han Persons The full style, with which the Han Shu annals open.
- 孤塗 Chinese Kut Institutions and Titles Gutu, in the Xiongnu ruler's title Chengli Gutu Chanyu; glossed 'son' by the Han Shu; on the best view, Kut.
- 㝅登疑梨 Chinese Bodeng Ningli Places The Tongdian's spelling.
- 宇文 Chinese Yuwen Lineages The form of the Chinese records.
- 宇文泰 Chinese Yuwen Tai Persons The Zhou Shu, the history of his house, calls him Taizu, the founding ancestor, throughout.
- 宇文護 Chinese Yuwen Hu Persons
- 安 Chinese Bukhara Places An, the Chinese name of the country of Bukhara in the Sui Shu and the Tang histories; the Xin Tang Shu adds that it is also called Buhuo and Buhe 捕喝 and that the Wei called it Niumi 忸蜜.
- 安伽 Chinese Tomb of An Jia Sources An Jia; the second character is also read Qie, and the tomb is published as the tomb of An Qie.
- 安北都護府 Chinese Anbei Protectorate Places Anbei duhufu, the Anbei protectorate; the memorial of 845 dates its first appearance under this name to 698.
- 安定大長公主 Chinese Princess Taihe Persons Anding Grand Senior Princess, the writing of the Zizhi tongjian and of one edict in the Tang Huiyao for the same title.
- 安祿山 Chinese An Lushan Persons Lushan transcribes the Sogdian Rōxšan, the luminous; Peter B. Golden gives the Sogdian as rwxšn and compares Persian rōšan.
- 安禪具泥 Chinese Anchan Juni Institutions and Titles Anchan juni; anchan is the Tongdian's Göktürk word for meat.
- 安義公主 Chinese Princess Anyi Persons Anyi gongzhu, Princess Anyi, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 安西都護府 Chinese Anxi Protectorate Places Anxi duhufu, the Anxi protectorate; set up in the ninth month of 640 in Xizhou.
- 安諾槃陀 Chinese An Nuopantuo Persons So the Zhou Shu; the last character is written with a variant.
- 宋書 Chinese Song Shu Sources Song Shu, the Book of Song; one of the Twenty-Four Histories.
- 宗正屬籍 Chinese The Kirghiz descent from Li Ling Controversies Zongzheng shuji, the register of the imperial clan in which the Tang court ordered the Kirghiz khan to be entered.
- 宗英雄武誠明可汗 Chinese Tang investiture of the Kirghiz (847) Battles & Events Zongying Xiongwu Chengming Khan, the title planned in 845 and never issued.
- 定襄 Chinese Dingxiang Places Dingxiang; 定襄城, the town of Dingxiang, in the Jiu Tang Shu; 故定襄城, the old town of Dingxiang, in the Xin Tang Shu.
- 定遠侯 Chinese Ban Chao Persons Marquis of Dingyuan, the title his sister gives him in her petition of 100.
- 宣宗 Chinese Emperor Xuanzong of Tang (846–859) Persons Xuanzong, the temple name of this emperor. The emperor of the eighth century with the same romanised name, 玄宗, is a different man.
- 室韋 Chinese Shiwei Peoples Shiwei, Shih-wei in the Wade-Giles literature. The Sui Shu calls them a kind of Khitan, those of the north.
- 室點密 Chinese Istemi Persons Shidianmi with the homophone 密, the form of the Jiu Tang Shu, which calls him 室點密可汗; the form usually printed in the modern literature.
- 室點蜜 Chinese Istemi Persons Shidianmi, at the head of the western Göktürk chapter: 次子曰室點蜜. The Zhou Shu and the Sui Shu do not name him.
- 宰殺邦家,變爲勸善之國 Chinese Manichaean Diet of the Uyghurs Religions A country of slaughter became a country that exhorts to the good; the Chinese face of the Karabalghasun inscription on the conversion of the Uyghurs.
- 密的支 Chinese Kemijkat Places Midizhi, which the Xin Tang Shu gives as the name of the khan's camp at the Blue Mountain. The editors equate it with K.M.JKATH.
- 寧胡閼氏 Chinese Wang Zhaojun Persons Ninghu Yanzhi, her title among the Xiongnu: the consort who brings peace to the Hu.
- 封氏聞見記 Chinese Fengshi Wenjian Ji Sources Record of what Mr Feng heard and saw.
- 射匱可汗 Chinese Shegui Khan Persons Shegui kehan, in the Sui Shu and the Xin Tang Shu; older romanisations write Che-koei and Shih-kuei; the pinyin form is Shegui. No Turkic form of the name is attested.
- 射獵 Chinese Hunting among the Göktürks Customs & Pastimes Shelie, shooting and hunting; the Zhou Shu says that the Göktürks made herding and shooting and hunting their business (以畜牧射獵為務).
- 將軍 Chinese Saŋun Institutions and Titles Jiangjun, general. The Turkic word is taken from it.
- 小可汗 Chinese Inel Khan Persons The Lesser Khan, his rank; the Xin Tang Shu uses the same term for the man Kül Tegin killed.
- 小可汗 Chinese Lesser Khan Institutions and Titles
- 小月氏 Chinese Yuezhi Peoples The Little Yuezhi, the remnant that stayed among the Qiang of the southern mountains.
- 小殺 Chinese Bilge Khan Persons Xiaosha, 'the Little Shad', what his own people called him by the Tang history, from the office he held under his uncle.
- 少卿 Chinese Li Ling Persons Shaoqing, his courtesy name. Han envoys, Su Wu and the chanyu's court address him by it.
- 居次 Chinese Women among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles Juci, the title the Han Shu gives to the two daughters of Wang Zhaojun and the chanyu Fuzhulei.
- 屈利俟毗可汗 Chinese Baghatur Khan Persons Quli Sibi kehan, the title in the Xin Tang Shu, which also shortens it to 俟毗可汗, Sibi Khan.
- 屈利啜 Chinese Külüg Chur Institutions and Titles Quli chuo, the form in the Jiu Tang Shu's list of the western offices.
- 屈律啜 Chinese Külüg Chur Institutions and Titles Quluchuo, in the Tongdian, the Jiu Tang Shu and the Xin Tang Shu.
- 屈支 Chinese Kucha Places Quzhi, Xuanzang's transcription; the text notes that the name was formerly written 龜茲.
- 屋可汗 Chinese Yi Khan Institutions and Titles Wu kehan, house khan, the Tongdian's own rendering of the title.
- 屏聿 Chinese Thousand Springs Places Pingyu, the form of the Life of Xuanzang, which adds that the name means the Thousand Springs.
- 屠耆 Chinese Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Institutions and Titles Tuqi, the Xiongnu word for 'worthy' in Chinese transcription: 'the Xiongnu call worthy tuqi'.
- 屠耆堂 Chinese Woyanqudi Chanyu Persons Tuqitang, his personal name as Right Worthy King. The Shiji glosses tuqi as the Xiongnu word for 'worthy'; whether the word in his name is that one is not said.
- 屯田 Chinese Han Military Farms in the Western Regions Institutions and Titles Tuntian, field colony; the word of the Han Shu for farms worked by soldiers.
- 工於鐵作 Chinese Göktürk Ironworking Institutions and Titles Gong yu tiezuo, skilled at ironwork; the Sui Shu's phrase for the Ashina on the Golden Mountain.
- 左屠耆王 Chinese Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Institutions and Titles Left Tuqi King, the title the Shiji gives the heir apparent.
- 左殺 Chinese Ozmish Khan Persons The Left Shad, his office before he took the throne.
- 左賢王 Chinese Kül Tegin Persons Prince of the Left, the Han-period title the Tang history gives his office after 716; his own inscription does not use it.
- 左賢王 Chinese Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Institutions and Titles Zuo Xian Wang, Worthy King of the Left.
- 巫覡 Chinese Kam (Turkic Shaman) Religions Wuxi, the female and male spirit-medium of Chinese usage, in the Sui Shu's summary of Göktürk custom.
- 巫覡 Chinese Shamanism Religions Wuxi, the spirit-mediums that the Sui Shu says the Göktürks trusted.
- 師子 Chinese Kirghiz Entertainments Customs & Pastimes Shizi, the lion; the same word names the lion dance of the Tang court in the Jiu Tang Shu.
- 常以季春大會,作樂水上 Chinese The Xianbei Spring Assembly Customs & Pastimes They always hold a great assembly in the last month of spring and make music by the river; the earlier Wei history quoted by Pei Songzhi.
- 常安 Chinese Heng'an Places Chang'an, written with 常 and not to be confused with the capital 長安; the form of the Cefu yuangui in its sentence on the recovery of 630.
- 幕北 Chinese Mobei campaign, 119 BC Battles & Events 'North of the desert', the term of the Shiji and the Han Shu for the country beyond the Gobi, where the Xiongnu court waited. Mobei is the modern name of the campaign.
- 幡旗 Chinese Drums and Banners for the Khans Institutions and Titles Pennants and flags; granted with the band in 587 and 607.
- 平涼 Chinese Pingliang Places Pingliang, in the Sui Shu's phrase 平涼雜胡, the mixed hu of Pingliang; P'ing-liang in Wade-Giles.
- 平涼郡 Chinese Pingliang Places Pingliang commandery; the Tongdian's note to the origin passage reads 'today Pingliang commandery'.
- 幽州 Chinese The Raid on Youzhou (578) Battles & Events Youzhou, the prefecture the Göktürks raided.
- 幽州 Chinese Youzhou Places Youzhou, in the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu, the Tang histories and the Zizhi tongjian; 幽州總管 and 幽州都督, the governor of Youzhou, under the Sui and the Tang.
- 度斤舊鎮 Chinese Dujin Garrison Places Dujin jiu zhen, the old garrison of Dujin; the Tongdian, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian have the same form.
- 庫合真 Chinese Kuhanzhen Persons Kuhezhen with a different first character, in the Zizhi tongjian; the editors of the Sui Shu note the same form in its annals.
- 康 Chinese Samarkand Places Kang, the Chinese name of Samarkand and the surname taken by its émigrés in China; Sute in the Wei Shu names the country.
- 康國樂 Chinese Music of Empress Ashina (568) Battles & Events The music of Kang, Samarkand, which the Sui Shu, juan 15, traces to the marriage of Emperor Wu of Zhou.
- 康居 Chinese Kangju Peoples K'ang-chü in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 康業 Chinese Tomb of Kang Ye Sources Kang Ye, the name as the Chinese epitaph gives it; the surname Kang marks a family from Samarkand.
- 康稍利 Chinese Kang Shaoli Persons Kang Shaoli in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Xin Tang Shu.
- 康蘇密 Chinese Kang Sumi Persons Kang Sumi in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
- 康蘇蜜 Chinese Kang Sumi Persons The spelling of the Xin Tang Shu.
- 康鞘利 Chinese Kang Shaoli Persons Kang Qiaoli, the form of the Zizhi tongjian.
- 廕奈特勒 Chinese Yinnai Tegin Persons Yinnai Tegin in the Jiu Tang Shu.
- 廻鶻葛啜王子墓誌 Chinese Epitaph of Qarï Čor Tegin (Xi'an) Sources
- 弄駝 Chinese Kirghiz Entertainments Customs & Pastimes Nong tuo, play with the camel; the first of the four.
- 弊剌 Chinese Boma Peoples Bila, given by the Xin Tangshu as a second name of the Boma. The Tongdian gives the same name to the Basmïl.
- 弘大 Chinese Pei Ju Persons Hongda, his courtesy name (字).
- 弩失畢 Chinese Nushibi Peoples
- 張仁亶 Chinese Zhang Renyuan Persons Zhang Rendan, the original name, under which the Jiu Tang Shu names the governor of Youzhou in 698.
- 張仁愿 Chinese Zhang Renyuan Persons Zhang Renyuan. His original name was 張仁亶, Zhang Rendan; he changed it because 亶 sounded like the personal name of the emperor Ruizong.
- 張騫 Chinese Zhang Qian Persons
- 彌偶可社句可汗 Chinese Poluomen Khan Persons Mi'oukesheju Khan, his title, glossed 'tranquil'.
- 往年回鶻入朝,大驅名馬市茶而歸 Chinese Tea among the Uyghurs Foods In former years the Uyghurs came to court, drove fine horses there in great numbers, bought tea and went home.
- 後唐 Chinese Later Tang States The Chinese name.
- 後晉 Chinese Later Jin States The Chinese name.
- 後漢 Chinese Later Han States The Chinese name.
- 後漢書 Chinese Hou Han Shu Sources
- 後燕 Chinese Later Yan States The form of the Chinese records.
- 得其所獲康國、龜茲等樂 Chinese Music of Empress Ashina (568) Battles & Events He obtained the music of Kang, Kucha and other states which they had acquired; the Sui Shu's monograph on music, juan 14, on Emperor Wu and the bride from the Northern Di.
- 復株絫若鞮單于 Chinese Fuzhulei Chanyu Persons Fu-chu-lei Jo-ti in the Wade-Giles literature; the style under which the Han Shu names him as chanyu.
- 徵召風雨 Chinese Yada Stone Religions Could summon wind and rain, said of Nishidu in the Zhou Shu; the Bei Shi has 徵占風雨, could foretell wind and rain.
- 忸密 Chinese Bukhara Places Niumi, the name of Bukhara in the Wei Shu, read as a rendering of the Arabic by-name Numijkat.
- 怛邏斯 Chinese Talas Places Daluosi, the city taken by the Tang commander of Kashgar in the campaign after Sulu Khan's death.
- 思力俟斤 Chinese Awusili Irkin Persons Sili sijin, without the first two characters, in the Zizhi tongjian; the biography of Zhangsun Sheng in the Sui Shu has the same shorter form.
- 思結 Chinese Sijie Peoples The form of the Tang histories.
- 思結俟斤 Chinese Sijie Irkin Persons The irkin of the Sijie, in the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; the texts give his tribe and his rank, not a personal name.
- 恒安 Chinese Heng'an Places Heng'an, the form of the Sui Shu and the Xin Tang Shu; the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian write the variant character 恆安.
- 恩屈 Chinese Onogurs Peoples Enqu, a Tiele people east of Fulin in the Sui Shu. The form is attested; its equation with the Onogurs is an interpretation of modern scholarship.
- 悅般 Chinese Yueban Peoples Yueban, the form of the Wei Shu; Yüeh-pan in the Wade-Giles literature. The Zizhi Tongjian once writes the two characters in the reverse order, 般悅.
- 悉萬斤 Chinese Samarkand Places Xiwanjin, the name of Samarkand in the Wei Shu; the Tang histories equate it with Kang.
- 惡陽嶺 Chinese Eyang Ridge Places Eyangling, the Eyang ridge, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu, the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
- 意利珍豆啟人可汗 Chinese The Archery Match at the Wu'an Hall (599) Battles & Events Yili Zhendou Qimin Khan, the title Yami received; the biography writes 啟人, the chapter on the Göktürks 啟民.
- 意利珍豆啟民可汗 Chinese Yami Khan Persons Yilizhendou Qimin Khan, the title the Sui conferred in 599, glossed 'wise and strong'; Qimin Khan is the name the Chinese histories use. Yami is the Turkic reading of the Chinese Yami and Rangan.
- 愛登里邏 Chinese Ay Ata Religions The opening of the title given to the Uyghur khagan in 805.
- 慕容 Chinese Murong Lineages Mu-jung in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 應娑 Chinese Yingsuo Places Yingsuo, the district north of Kucha in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian; one printed text of the Sui Shu reads 應婆, Yingpo.
- 懷荒 Chinese Huaihuang Places Huaihuang, 'cherishing the wastes', the garrison's name; the Zhou Shu locates the battle of 552 'north of Huaihuang'.
- 懿宗 Chinese Emperor Yizong of Tang Persons Yizong, the temple name. The Xin Tang Shu uses it for the emperor of the Xiantong years.
- 戲有弄駝、師子、馬伎、繩伎 Chinese Kirghiz Entertainments Customs & Pastimes Their shows were camel play, the lion, horse skills and rope skills; the sentence of the Xin Tang Shu on the Kirghiz.
- 戶曹、水曹、田曹 Chinese Farming and Taxes in Gaochang Institutions and Titles Hucao, shuicao, tiancao; the household, water and field offices that the Zhou Shu names in every town of Gaochang.
- 手殺鹿十八頭 Chinese Ishbara's Hunt (587) Battles & Events With his own hand he killed eighteen deer; the words of the Sui Shu.
- 承乾身作可汗死 Chinese Li Chengqian's Göktürk Camp Battles & Events Chengqian himself played the death of a khan.
- 折支體者輸馬 Chinese Horses in Göktürk Law Institutions and Titles Zhe zhiti zhe shu ma, he who breaks a limb pays a horse; the Sui Shu's rule for injury.
- 拓西可汗 Chinese Inel Khan Persons Tuoxi Kehan, 'Khan Who Expands the West', his title over the Ten Surnames.
- 拓跋 Chinese Northern Wei States Tuoba, the ruling clan; Golden writes Tabgač, the form the Orkhon inscriptions use for China.
- 拓跋 Chinese Tuoba Peoples
- 拔悉密 Chinese Basmïl Peoples Baximi, the Tang form; the Uyghur chapter writes 拔悉蜜.
- 拔曳固 Chinese Bayirku Peoples Bayegu; the Xin Tang Shu writes 拔野古.
- 拜祭天神 Chinese Sacrifice and the year Religions The sacrifice to the spirit of heaven, in the middle of the fifth month, at a river.
- 挏馬酒 Chinese Kumys Foods The mare's-milk wine of the Han court, named after the office that churned it.
- 挐鬥二十年不解 Chinese Uyghur–Kirghiz War Conflicts They fought for twenty years without a settlement. The phrase of the Xin Tang Shu for the war; no name for it is given.
- 挹怛 Chinese Hephthalites Peoples Yida, the form of the Sui Shu.
- 捧兔舞蹈 Chinese Bilge Khan's Tent Banquet (725) Battles & Events Held up the hare and danced in homage; the Göktürk minister before Xuanzong on the road to Mount Tai, in the Tongdian.
- 掘羅勿 Chinese Kürabir Persons Jueluowu. The Xin Tang Shu, the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tang Huiyao all write the name so.
- 掘羅勿薦公 Chinese Kürabir Persons The Tang Huiyao adds the two characters 薦公 after the name; the other texts do not.
- 掠羊馬 Chinese Livestock Raids Institutions and Titles Lue yang ma, to plunder sheep and horses; the Xin Tang Shu's phrase for the raid on Yan and Xia.
- 控弦 Chinese Army of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles Kongxian, those who draw the bow; the Chinese histories count the strength of the Xiongnu and of the Göktürks in these archers.
- 握衍朐鞮單于 Chinese Woyanqudi Chanyu Persons Wo-yen-ch'ü-ti in the Wade-Giles literature; the style under which the Han Shu names him as chanyu.
- 摩咄達官 Chinese Moduo Daguan Persons Moduo daguan, in Huili's biography of Xuanzang, which afterwards calls him Moduo alone.
- 撑犁 Chinese Tengri Religions Chengli, in the Xiongnu ruler's full title as the Han Shu transcribes it; the equation with Tengri is the standard reading.
- 撑犁 Chinese Tengrism Religions Chengli, in the Xiongnu ruler's title as the Han Shu transcribes it; equated with Tengri in the literature.
- 撑犁孤塗單于 Chinese Chanyu Institutions and Titles Chengli Gutu Chanyu, the full style.
- 攝圖 Chinese Ishbara Khan Persons Shetu, the personal name in the Chinese histories.
- 攣鞮氏 Chinese Luandi Lineages The Han Shu's form: 單于姓攣鞮氏, 'the chanyu's surname was the Luandi clan'.
- 故漢未央宮 Chinese Ilig Khan's Dance at the Weiyang Palace (633) Battles & Events The old Han palace of Weiyang, where the feast was held.
- 敕勒川,陰山下 Chinese The Chile Song Customs & Pastimes The first line, 'the plain of the Chile, below the Yin mountains'; the text of the Yuefu shiji, juan 86.
- 敕勒歌 Chinese The Chile Song Customs & Pastimes Chile ge, the Chile Song; the title in the Zizhi tongjian and in the Yuefu shiji.
- 敕連可汗 Chinese Wuti Khan Persons Chilian Khan, his title, glossed 'divine'.
- 敕連頭兵豆伐可汗 Chinese Anagui Persons Chilian Toubing Doufa Khan, the title he took in 525; the Wei Shu glosses it 'grasping' (把攬).
- 教作兵器鎧楯 Chinese Chinese Weaponsmiths among the Xianbei Institutions and Titles Jiao zuo bingqi kai dun, taught them to make weapons, armour and shields, the Sanguozhi's words for what the Chinese refugees did for Kebineng.
- 散樂 Chinese Sui Variety Shows for Yami Khan (606–610) Battles & Events Sanyue, the entertainers and their music; the Sui Shu says that the emperor gathered those of all four quarters at the Eastern Capital.
- 敦煌 Chinese Dunhuang Places
- 文帝悼皇后郁久閭氏 Chinese Empress Yujiulü Persons Empress Dao of Emperor Wen, of the Yujiulü clan: the heading of her biography. Dao, the mourned, is her posthumous name; her personal name is not recorded.
- 斛律 Chinese Hulü Khan Persons Also the name of a Gaoche tribe in the same chapter.
- 斛律光 Chinese Hulü Guang Persons
- 新唐書 Chinese Xin Tangshu (New Book of Tang) Sources Xin Tangshu; Mackerras writes Hsin T'ang-shu.
- 新城 Chinese The Göktürk Campaign of 622 Battles & Events Xincheng, 'new town', where Li Da'en waited for the column that did not come.
- 日晏食,飲水茹葷,屏湩酪 Chinese Manichaean Diet of the Uyghurs Religions They eat late in the day, drink water, eat strong vegetables and refuse milk; the law of the Manichaeans who came with the Uyghur envoys at the beginning of the Yuanhe era.
- 昆彌 Chinese Wusun Peoples Kunmi, the later spelling of the same title.
- 昆莫 Chinese Wusun Peoples Kunmo, the royal title; the Han Shu explains that it is a title and not a name, and that the man who bore it was called Liejiaomi.
- 昆邪王 Chinese Hunye King Persons Kunye wang, the form of Han Shu 6, 54, 68 and 94A.
- 明君 Chinese Wang Zhaojun Persons Mingjun, the name of the song made about her. The Jiu Tang Shu says that the Jin people wrote it so because the name of their emperor Wen was Zhao.
- 昭君 Chinese Wang Zhaojun Persons Zhaojun, the form by which she is known. 'Zhaojun' is her courtesy name in the Han Shu and her name in the Hou Han Shu.
- 昭武 Chinese Šāba Persons Zhaowu, the family name of the princes of the small Oxus states in the Chinese records. The equation with the Perso-Arabic name is Abel-Rémusat's, adopted in the translation of Tabari; it would make the name dynastic rather than personal.
- 是豆渾地萬 Chinese Diwan Persons Shidouhun Diwan; the Wei Shu gives her as the wife of Fushengmou of the Wuyin clan. Kürşat Yıldırım writes Shidouhundiwan as one name.
- 晉公護 Chinese Yuwen Hu Persons Duke Hu of Jin, the form the Göktürk chapter uses.
- 晉陽 Chinese Jinyang Places
- 景桓侯 Chinese Huo Qubing Persons His posthumous name, made, the Shiji says, from the words for martial and for widening the land.
- 暾欲谷 Chinese Tonyukuk Persons Tunyugu, the Tang form of the name.
- 暾欲谷 Chinese Tonyukuk inscription Sources The name of the man in the Tang history, not of the monument, which the Chinese sources do not mention.
- 曷剌 Chinese Boma Peoples Hela, which the Tongdian says is the Göktürks' name for the Boma, also written as Hela state.
- 曷薩那可汗 Chinese Heshana Khan Persons Heshana kehan, the title the Sui conferred in 611; an older romanisation writes Ho-sa-na.
- 月氏 Chinese Yuezhi Peoples Yüeh-chih in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 月氏都督府 Chinese Yabgus of Tokharistan States Yuezhi dudufu, the Yuezhi Area Command, the name the Tang gave to the seat of the yabgus after the 650s.
- 朔州 Chinese Shuozhou Places Shuozhou; notes in the Tongdian give it as the Mayi commandery of their own day.
- 木末城 Chinese Mumocheng Places 'They first built a walled town and named it Mumo city' (Liang Shu 54). Not in the Wei Shu 103, Zhou Shu 50, Sui Shu 84 or Bei Shi 99.
- 木杆可汗 Chinese Mukan Khan Persons Mugan kehan, the title as the Chinese histories give it
- 木腳 Chinese Wooden Horses Customs & Pastimes Mujiao, wooden feet; the Tongdian and the Tang Huiyao on the Bayegu hunting deer on the ice.
- 木賴山 Chinese Mount Mulai Places Mulai Shan, the form of the Zhou Shu; the Zizhi tongjian writes it the same way.
- 木馬 Chinese Wooden Horses Customs & Pastimes Muma, wooden horse; the Tongdian's word for the hunters' skis of the Jiegu and the Basmil.
- 木馬突厥 Chinese Wooden Horses Customs & Pastimes Muma Tujue, the Wooden-Horse Tujue; the Xin Tang Shu's name for the Dubo, Mielie and Geezhi east of the Kirghiz.
- 木骨閭 Chinese Mugulü Persons Glossed in the Wei Shu as 'bald head'; the clan name Yujiulü is said to be a near-homophone of it.
- 李廣利 Chinese Li Guangli Persons Li Guangli, brother of Lady Li, the favoured consort of the emperor Wu.
- 李德裕 Chinese Li Deyu Persons Li Deyu, with the title of chief minister (宰相) in the Xin Tang Shu.
- 李思摩 Chinese Ashina Simo Persons Li Simo; the imperial surname was granted with the khanship in 639.
- 李拭 Chinese Li Shi (Tang envoy) Persons Li Shi. The Xin Tang Shu gives him the office 右散騎常侍, attendant-in-ordinary of the right, when it names him envoy, and 兵部郎中, official of the Bureau of Military Affairs, when it sends him to inspect the frontier.
- 李業 Chinese Li Ye (Tang envoy) Persons Li Ye. The Xin Tang Shu gives him the title 鴻臚卿, minister of the Court of State Ceremonial.
- 李蒹 Chinese Li Jian Persons Li Jian, in Wade-Giles Li Chien. The edict that names him is not among the texts at hand; the characters are those given in the literature cited here.
- 李陵 Chinese Li Ling Persons Li Ling, as the Han Shu, the Shiji and the Xin Tang Shu write the name.
- 東胡 Chinese Donghu Peoples Literally 'eastern Hu'; Tung-hu in the Wade-Giles literature. It is a Chinese designation, not a name the people are recorded as using.
- 東胡 Chinese Xianbei Peoples Donghu, the Eastern Hu, of which the Hou Han Shu makes the Xianbei a branch.
- 東魏 Chinese Eastern Wei States Eastern Wei. The Bei Shi speaks of the Eastern and Western Wei competing for the Rouran khan; the court itself called its state Wei.
- 板瓦 Chinese Roof Tiles of the Uyghur Khaganate Institutions and Titles Banwa, pan tile. It lies with the concave face up and carries the rain.
- 染干 Chinese Yami Khan Persons Rangan, his personal name in the Sui Shu.
- 柔然 Chinese Rouran Peoples The name Cheluhui, son of Mugulü, gave his following; the neutral Chinese form.
- 柔然 Chinese Rouran Khaganate States The usual Chinese form; the Wei Shu also writes 蠕蠕, a graph chosen to demean.
- 柘羯 Chinese Chakar Institutions and Titles Zhijie, the Chinese transcription in the New Tang History for the chakar of An Lushan's army.
- 梁書 Chinese Liang Shu Sources Liang Shu, the Book of Liang; one of the Twenty-Four Histories.
- 梅錄 Chinese Buyruk Institutions and Titles Meilu, in the name of Bilge Khan's minister Meilu Chuo. The equation of the transcription with buyruk is a modern interpretation, not a statement of the Tang chapters.
- 楊忠 Chinese Yang Zhong Persons
- 榆林 Chinese Yulin Places Yulin; 榆林郡, the Yulin commandery, in the Zizhi tongjian. Notes in the Tongdian give Shengzhou, 勝州, as the Yulin commandery of their own day.
- 樂府詩集 Chinese Yuefu Shiji (Collection of Yuefu Songs) Sources
- 樓蘭 Chinese Loulan Places
- 樓蘭 Chinese Shanshan States Loulan, which the Han Shu gives as the kingdom's original name.
- 樗蒲 Chinese Göktürk Games Customs & Pastimes Chupu, the men's game; written 摴蒲 in the account of 599.
- 橐駝 Chinese Camels Institutions and Titles Tuotuo, camel; the word of the Shiji for the first of the Xiongnu's unusual livestock.
- 檀石槐 Chinese Tanshihuai Persons T'an-shih-huai in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xianbei form of the name is recorded.
- 欲谷設 Chinese Üç Tuğlu Khan Persons Yukuk Shad, his name and title before 638. Not the Yukuk Shad of the eastern Göktürks, Ilig's son or brother by different accounts, whom the Nine Surnames drove off in 627; the characters are the same.
- 欲谷設 Chinese Yukuk Shad Persons Yugu Shad in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; 設 is the title shad.
- 欽羽設 Chinese Qinyu Shad Persons Qinyu Shad, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi; 設 is the title shad. The edition of the Sui Shu used by one translator has 沙 for 設.
- 步利設 Chinese Buli Shad Persons Buli Shad in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; 設 is the title shad.
- 步迦可汗 Chinese Tardush Persons Bujia kehan, the title he took in 599, by the Sui Shu.
- 步離可汗 Chinese Börü Khan Persons Buli kehan, the title in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian; none of them gives a personal name.
- 步離可汗 Chinese Taspar's Appointment of the Lesser Khans (572) Battles & Events Buli kehan, the title of the lesser khan in the west.
- 步鹿真 Chinese Buluzhen Khan Persons The Wei Shu gives him no khan's title of his own.
- 武宗 Chinese Emperor Wuzong of Tang Persons Wuzong, the temple name; the Xin Tang Shu and the Tang Huiyao use it for the emperor of these years.
- 武帝 Chinese Emperor Wu of Han Persons Wudi, the short form of the posthumous style. Wu-ti in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 武帝阿史那皇后 Chinese Empress Ashina Persons Empress Ashina of the emperor Wu, the heading of her biography; her personal name is not recorded.
- 武義成功可汗 Chinese Tun Bagha Tarkan Persons Wuyi Chenggong Khan, a title conferred by the Tang; a second, Kutlug Changshou Tianqin Bilge Khan, was conferred later.
- 歲有三歲祠 Chinese Horse and Camel Races at the Xiongnu Sacrifices Customs & Pastimes In the year there are three yearly sacrifices; the line as the text of the chapter gives it.
- 歲有三龍祠 Chinese Horse and Camel Races at the Xiongnu Sacrifices Customs & Pastimes In the year there are three dragon sacrifices; the same line as Sima Zhen quotes it from the Hou Han Shu in his commentary on the Shiji.
- 歲正月,諸長小會單于庭,祠 Chinese The New Year on the Steppe Customs & Pastimes In the first month of the year the chiefs hold a small assembly at the chanyu's court and sacrifice; the Shiji on the Xiongnu.
- 段 Chinese Duan Lineages The form of the Chinese records.
- 比 Chinese Bi Chanyu Persons Bi, the only name the Hou Han Shu gives him; Pi in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 毗伽可汗 Chinese Bilge Khan Persons Pijia Kehan, the Chinese rendering of Bilge Kagan.
- 毗伽頓頡斤 Chinese Are Khan Persons Bilga Ton Irkin. The title the Uyghurs conferred on the Kirghiz ruler after 758, without the word khan.
- 氈車 Chinese Wagons of the Steppe Peoples Institutions and Titles Zhanche, felt cart. The Sui Shu compares the carts of the Shiwei with the felt carts of the Göktürks.
- 水草 Chinese Seasonal Pastures Institutions and Titles Shuicao, water and grass; the Chinese formula for the pasture that a steppe people followed.
- 沃野 Chinese Woye Places
- 沙毗設 Chinese Suopi Shad Persons Shapi Shad, in the Bei Shi's text of the same edict.
- 沙缽羅 Chinese Ishbara (Title) Institutions and Titles Shaboluo, the form in the titles of the western khans Ishbara Tolis and Irbis Ishbara Yabgu.
- 沙缽羅設 Chinese Suni Shi Persons Shaboluo Shad, the title Shibi Khan gave him; the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tongdian name him by it alone.
- 沙鉢略 Chinese Ishbara (Title) Institutions and Titles Shabolüe, the second form of the same title in the Sui Shu, and the name under which it tells Ishbara Khan's reign.
- 沙鉢略可汗 Chinese Ishbara Khan Persons Shabolüe kehan, the title as the Sui Shu gives it
- 沙鉢羅可汗 Chinese Ashina Helu Persons Shaboluo Khan, the title he took for himself at the Thousand Springs; the same title the Sui histories give to Ishbara in the east.
- 沙鉢羅咥利失可汗 Chinese Ishbara Tolis Khan Persons Shaboluo Dielishi Khan, his title; Ïšbara Tölis in the turkological reading, Ishbara Tolis in plain spelling.
- 沙陀 Chinese Shatuo Peoples The Chinese name.
- 河北 Chinese Hebei Places Hebei, 'north of the river', in the Sui Shu and the Tang histories; 河北道, the Hebei army, in the Jiu Tang Shu's account of 698.
- 河南 Chinese Ordos Places Henan, 'south of the river', the Chinese name for the land inside the bend in the Shiji and the Tang histories; not the modern province.
- 河套 Chinese Ordos Places Hetao, 'the river loop', the later name.
- 波斯 Chinese Sasanian Persia States Bosi, Persia, in the Xin Tang Shu: the power Tong Yabgu brought low in the west, and the western limit of the Tang prefectures after Helu.
- 泥利可汗 Chinese Niri Khan Persons Nili kehan, Niri Khan, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 泥孰匐 Chinese Nishufu Khan Persons Nishufu; known only in Chinese transcription. The first element 泥孰 appears elsewhere as a Turkic name, the whole does not resolve to an attested form.
- 泥孰莫賀設 Chinese Nishu Bagha Shad Persons Nishu Mohe she, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; the Tongdian writes 泥熟莫賀設.
- 泥步設 Chinese Töles Khan Persons Nibu Shad, the title under which he commanded the eastern camp as a boy under his father.
- 洛陽 Chinese Luoyang Places
- 活國 Chinese Huo Places Huo guo, the country of Huo, in the Life of Xuanzang and in the first book of Xuanzang's Record of the Western Regions.
- 海西侯 Chinese Li Guangli Persons Marquis of Haixi, the fief given to him after the fall of Dayuan.
- 涇陽 Chinese Jingyang Places Jingyang, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 涼州 Chinese Wuwei Places Liangzhou, the province of which it was the seat.
- 淮南公主 Chinese Princess Huainan Persons Princess Huainan, 隋淮南公主, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Xin Tang Shu.
- 淳于覃 Chinese Chunyu Tan Persons Chunyu Tan, a man of Qi; the Zizhi Tongjian writes 淳於覃.
- 清池 Chinese Issyk-Kul Places Qingchi, the Clear Lake, in the Life of Xuanzang.
- 渠犁 Chinese Quli Places Quli, the form of the Han Shu's account of the Han farms. The chapter on the Western Regions writes the state's name 渠梨.
- 渠莎 Chinese Yarkand Places Qusha; the Wei Shu's name for the state, which it places in the old city of Suoju.
- 渾 Chinese Hun (Tiele tribe) Peoples The form of the Tang histories.
- 渾邪 Chinese Tuyuhun Hunye Persons Hunye, the short form in the same passages.
- 渾邪王 Chinese Hunye King Persons Hunye wang, the form of the Shiji and of Han Shu 55. Hun-yeh in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
- 滑 Chinese Hephthalites Peoples Hua, the name of the people in the Liang Shu, which uses the name 厭帶夷栗陁 for their king alone.
- 漆 Chinese Lacquerware Institutions and Titles Qi, lacquer. The Wei Shu lists red-lacquered and black-lacquered lances, bows, shields, drums and fans among imperial gifts.
- 漆其頭為飲器 Chinese Skull Cup Institutions and Titles Lacquered his head into a drinking vessel; the Wei Shu on the Gaoche king Mi'etu.
- 漢 Chinese Han dynasty States
- 漢書 Chinese Han Shu Sources
- 漢趙 Chinese Xiongnu Han States Han-Zhao, the usual modern name; the state called itself Han and was renamed Zhao in 319.
- 漯陰侯 Chinese Hunye King Persons Marquis of Tayin, the title the Han gave him at Chang'an.
- 潘垤 Chinese Pan Die Persons Pan Die, with the title 吐屯 tudun, in the notices on the Khitan in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi.
- 潛泉浮酒 Chinese Banquet of the Wine Fountain (647) Battles & Events Wine welling up from a hidden spring; the words of the Xin Tang Shu.
- 瀚海都護府 Chinese Anbei Protectorate Places Hanhai duhufu, the Hanhai protectorate; the name of the Yanran protectorate after it moved to the Uyghur camp in 663.
- 烏丸 Chinese Wuhuan Peoples The form of the Sanguozhi, whose chapter 30 is headed 烏丸鮮卑東夷傳.
- 烏介 Chinese Ögä Khan Persons Wujie. The Xin Tang Shu calls him 烏介特勒, Wujie Tegin, until he is khan, and 烏介可汗 after.
- 烏壘 Chinese Wulei Places Wulei; the city that the Han Shu names as the seat of the Protector-General.
- 烏孫 Chinese Wusun Peoples Wusun, the only form in which the name is recorded.
- 烏師廬 Chinese Er Chanyu Persons Wushilu, his name in the Shiji. Wu-shih-lu in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
- 烏桓 Chinese Wuhuan Peoples Wu-huan in the Wade-Giles literature. The form of the Han Shu and the Hou Han Shu.
- 烏沒啜 Chinese Ashide Wumo Chur Persons Wumochuo without the clan name, in the Xin Tang Shu.
- 烏滸 Chinese Oxus Places Wuhu, the river south of which the Sui Shu puts the Hephthalite capital (Wuxu in the Wei Shu); the equation with the Oxus is an interpretation.
- 烏維 Chinese Wuwei Chanyu Persons The name as the Shiji and the Han Shu write it, followed by 單于, chanyu. Wu-wei in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
- 烏蘇米施可汗 Chinese Ozmish Khan Persons Wusumishi Kehan; read as Turkic Ozmïš, 'he who has escaped'.
- 焉耆 Chinese Karashahr Places Yanqi; the name of the state in the Han Shu, in the Wei, Zhou and Sui histories and in the Tang histories.
- 無文字,刻木為契 Chinese The origin of the Old Turkic script Controversies They have no writing and notch wood to make agreements. The notice that says the opposite.
- 熱汗 Chinese Funi Rehan Institutions and Titles Rehan, the officer the Tongdian explains on his own.
- 熱海 Chinese Issyk-Kul Places Rehai, the Hot Sea, a second name in the Record. The Life of Xuanzang explains that the lake was so called because it does not freeze, though it faces the Ling mountain, and not because its water is warm.
- 燕支山 Chinese Assembly at Mount Yanzhi (609) Battles & Events Yanzhi shan, Mount Yanzhi.
- 燕然都護府 Chinese Anbei Protectorate Places Yanran duhufu, the Yanran protectorate, set up in 647; the Xin Tang Shu places it at the old chanyu terrace.
- 爭長 Chinese Seating at the Feast Customs & Pastimes To dispute who is senior; the word of the Tang histories for the quarrels of envoys over precedence in 730 and 758.
- 爾,我之鍛奴也 Chinese The Rouran Marriage Refusal (546) Battles & Events The same words in the Zizhi tongjian, entered under 551.
- 爾伏可汗 Chinese Taspar's Appointment of the Lesser Khans (572) Battles & Events Erfu kehan, the title Taspar gave Ishbara for the east.
- 爾是我鍛奴 Chinese The Rouran Marriage Refusal (546) Battles & Events 'You are my blacksmith slave', Anagui's words in the Zhou Shu.
- 牟汗紇升蓋可汗 Chinese Datan Khan Persons Mouhan Heshenggai Khan, his title, glossed 'victorious'.
- 牟羽可汗 Chinese Bögü Khan Persons Mouyu Khan; the reading Bögü is the turkological form.
- 特勒 Chinese Tegin Institutions and Titles Tele, the spelling of the Jiu Tang Shu and the Xin Tang Shu, and of the received text of the Zhou Shu.
- 特勒熱寒 Chinese Rehan Tegin Persons The tegin Rehan, title before name, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 特勤 Chinese Tegin Institutions and Titles Teqin, the spelling of the Sui Shu and the Tongdian, and of the Zhou Shu as it is now printed.
- 狐鹿姑單于 Chinese Hulugu Chanyu Persons Hu-lu-ku in the Wade-Giles literature. No personal name and no Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
- 狼 Chinese Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religions Lang, the wolf of the origin legend and of the standard.
- 獸面瓦 Chinese Roof Tiles of the Uyghur Khaganate Institutions and Titles Shoumian wa, beast-mask tile. It stands at the end of a roof ridge.
- 玉門關 Chinese Jade Gate Places Yumen guan, the pass of the Jade Gate; the Shiji writes 玉門 without the word for pass.
- 王會圖 Chinese Kirghiz Embassies to the Tang (842–848) Battles & Events Wang hui tu, the picture of the foreign envoys that the Tang court ordered after the audience of the second Kirghiz envoy. Neither the picture nor the report written with it has survived.
- 王牆 Chinese Wang Zhaojun Persons Wang Qiang, the name the Han Shu gives her, with the courtesy name Zhaojun (字昭君). The Hou Han Shu reverses them: it gives Zhaojun as the name and writes the courtesy name 嫱 (Qiang).
- 玷厥 Chinese Tardush Persons Dianjue, his personal name in the Sui Shu.
- 珂羅便 Chinese Keluo Chuo Institutions and Titles Keluobian, the Tongdian's Göktürk word for black.
- 珂羅啜 Chinese Keluo Chuo Institutions and Titles Keluo chuo, the title.
- 班超 Chinese Ban Chao Persons Ban Chao, as the Hou Han Shu writes the name; Pan Ch'ao in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 瑟帝米 Chinese Istemi Persons Sedimi, the variant the same sentence gives: 亦曰瑟帝米.
- 環坐帳中設宴 Chinese Bilge Khan's Tent Banquet (725) Battles & Events Sat in a ring in the tent and set out a feast; the words of the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tongdian.
- 瓦當 Chinese Roof Tiles of the Uyghur Khaganate Institutions and Titles Wadang, the disk that closes the eave end of a barrel tile. Most of the decoration of the tiles sits on it.
- 甘 Chinese Shamanism Religions Gan, the Kirghiz word for their shamans as the Xin Tang Shu writes it; read as kam.
- 田卒 Chinese Han Military Farms in the Western Regions Institutions and Titles Tianzu, field soldiers; the men who worked the farms at Luntai and Quli.
- 畋獵 Chinese Hunting among the Göktürks Customs & Pastimes Tianlie, hunting; the word of the Jiu Tang Shu for the hunting that Ilig might enjoy in Guozhou.
- 畜牧 Chinese Xiongnu Herds Institutions and Titles Xumu, herding; the word with which the Shiji opens its account of the Xiongnu way of life.
- 畜產 Chinese Livestock Losses in the Annals Institutions and Titles Chuchan, livestock and what it yields; the Han Shu's word for the herds of the Xiongnu.
- 畢 Chinese Paikent Places Bi, the small country west of An in the Sui Shu; some identify it with Paikent, from an older form *Pat-kand, 'the princes' town'.
- 畢賀咄葉護 Chinese Irbis Ishbara Yabgu Khan Persons Biheduo Yabgu, his name in the Xin Tang Shu.
- 疊羅支 Chinese Dieluozhi Persons Dieluozhi in the Xin Tang Shu, shortened to Luozhi, 羅支, in the same passage.
- 疊羅施 Chinese Dieluozhi Persons Dieluoshi, the son taken in 630 in the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui; whether he is the same man, no text says.
- 疏勒 Chinese Kashgar Places Shule; the name of the state in the Han Shu, the Wei Shu, the Sui Shu and the Tang histories.
- 登利可汗 Chinese Tengri Khan Persons Dengli Kehan; the Tang history glosses the name as 'recompense', which is a folk-etymology of Turkic tengri, Heaven.
- 登里可汗 Chinese Bögü Khan Persons Dengli Khan, from Turkic tengri, Heaven.
- 發皆入鹿 Chinese The Archery Match at the Wu'an Hall (599) Battles & Events Every shot went into the deer; the Cefu Yuangui has the same four characters.
- 白疊 Chinese Baidie Cotton Institutions and Titles Baidie, the name of the plant and the cloth in the Tang histories of Gaochang.
- 白疊子 Chinese Baidie Cotton Institutions and Titles Baidie zi, the seed or fruit of the plant; the Liang Shu's name for the thing that looks like a cocoon.
- 白道 Chinese Baidao Plain Places Baidao, the short form in Qimin's memorial, in the Jiu Tang Shu and in the Zizhi tongjian.
- 白道 Chinese Battle of Baidao (583) Battles & Events Baidao, the place of the battle in the Zizhi tongjian.
- 白道山 Chinese Baidao Plain Places The Baidao mountain, in whose shape Ashina Simo's grave mound was raised.
- 白道川 Chinese Baidao Plain Places Baidao chuan, in the Sui Shu's account of Ishbara's refuge; the Tongdian has the same form for the land given to Ashina Simo.
- 百戲 Chinese Sui Variety Shows for Yami Khan (606–610) Battles & Events Baixi, the hundred shows; the name the Sui Shu gives to the whole body of acts.
- 皆世為之 Chinese The Twenty-Eight Ranks Institutions and Titles All of them held from generation to generation.
- 盜馬絆 Chinese Horses in Göktürk Law Institutions and Titles Dao ma ban, to steal a horse's tether or hobble; the offence that the Zhou Shu puts among the capital crimes of the Göktürks.
- 盟 Chinese The Göktürk Oath Institutions and Titles Covenant; the word for the oath sworn with Ilig on the Bian bridge in 626 (刑白馬與頡利同盟於便橋之上).
- 真珠毗伽可汗 Chinese Yinan Khan Persons Zhenzhu Bilge Khan, the title Taizong conferred in 628.
- 真珠統俟斤 Chinese Zhenzhu Tong Irkin Persons Zhenzhu tong sijin, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 石 Chinese Chach Places Shi, the Chinese name; the Shi of Guyuan, however, took their surname from Kesh.
- 石雄 Chinese Shi Xiong Persons Shi Xiong. The Jiu Tang Shu and the Xin Tang Shu write the name so.
- 破六韓拔陵 Chinese Poliuhan Baling Persons The form of the Wei Shu's Rouran chapter, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi Tongjian.
- 破堅昆五萬人 Chinese Uyghur victory over the Kirghiz (758) Battles & Events The words of the Jiu Tang Shu for the Uyghur report: they had broken 50,000 men of Jiankun, the old Chinese name of the Kirghiz.
- 破洛那 Chinese Ferghana Places Poluona, the name in the Wei Shu and the Bei Shi, which equate it with the old Dayuan; pronounced Phah lak nah by Pulleyblank's reconstruction.
- 破落汗拔陵 Chinese Poliuhan Baling Persons The form of the annals of the Wei Shu; the collation note there records 韓, 六 and 洛 as renderings of one sound.
- 碎葉 Chinese Suyab Places Suiye, in the Xin Tang Shu's chapter on the western Göktürks: the line between the Duolu and the Nushibi, the river of Helu's last defeat, and the Tang garrison.
- 磧口 Chinese Qikou Places Qikou, the mouth of the desert, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 磧石 Chinese Qikou Places Qishi, the form of the Cefu yuangui in its sentence on Ilig's flight of 630.
- 磨延啜 Chinese Bayanchur Khan Persons Moyanchuo, the personal name in Chinese transcription; the reading Bayan Čor is the turkological form.
- 社崘 Chinese Shelun Khan Persons The Wei Shu's form; also written 社崙, and Shelün in part of the literature. No Rouran form of the name is recorded.
- 神武 Chinese Gao Huan Persons Shenwu, the posthumous title under which the Bei Qi Shu and the Bei Shi name him.
- 祭其先 Chinese Ancestor Cult Religions To sacrifice to their ancestors, the first of the powers named at the fifth-month assembly of the Xiongnu at Longcheng.
- 祭其先窟 Chinese Sacrifice and the year Religions The sacrifice at the cave of the forebears, led by the khan once a year.
- 萬騎 Chinese Army of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles Wanqi, Ten Thousand Horsemen, the title that the Shiji gives to each of the twenty-four great chiefs of the Xiongnu.
- 禿髮 Chinese Tufa Lineages The form of the Chinese records.
- 科羅 Chinese Issik Khan Persons Keluo, the personal name; also written Kulo.
- 秺侯 Chinese Jin Midi Persons Marquis of Du, his title of enfeoffment; the posthumous name 敬侯, Marquis Jing, was added at his burial.
- 移地健 Chinese Bögü Khan Persons Yidijian, the personal name in Chinese transcription.
- 移涅可汗 Chinese Inel Khan Persons Yinie Kehan, the name under which Kapgan's son leads the attack on Beiting in 714; taken as the same man and as the Chinese form of Inel.
- 稷米 Chinese Millet Foods Millet grain; demanded from the Han by the Xiongnu chanyu Hulugu.
- 稼穡 Chinese Uyghur Farming Institutions and Titles Jiase, sowing and reaping; the word of the Tang edict of 842 on the ox.
- 稽粥 Chinese Laoshang Chanyu Persons Jiyu, his personal name in the Shiji: 'Modu died, his son Jiyu was set up, styled Laoshang Chanyu'.
- 穀稼不孰 Chinese Xiongnu Agriculture Institutions and Titles The grain crops did not ripen; the Han Shu's remark on the year after the killing of Li Guangli.
- 穀麥再熟 Chinese Farming and Taxes in Gaochang Institutions and Titles Gu mai zai shu, grain and wheat ripen twice; the formula of the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu and the Jiu Tang Shu for the harvest of Gaochang.
- 穄 Chinese Millet Foods Millet; the crop of the Wuhuan in the Hou Han Shu and of the Kirghiz in the Xin Tang Shu.
- 突利 Chinese Tölis and Tardush Institutions and Titles Tuli, the title of khans whom the Chinese histories place in the east; its equation with Tölis is a modern proposal.
- 突利可汗 Chinese Töles Khan Persons Tuli Khan, the title Ilig gave him in 620. The same characters render the title his grandfather Yami held under Tulan.
- 突利可汗 Chinese Yami Khan Persons Tuli Khan, his title as a lesser khan in the north under Tulan; not to be confused with his grandson Töles, Shibi's son.
- 突厥 Chinese First Göktürk Khaganate States Tujue, the Chinese name of the people and, by extension, of the state.
- 突厥 Chinese Göktürks Peoples
- 突厥 Chinese Nadulu Shad Persons Tujue, Türk, the name under which the people of the mountain raised him as lord (號為突厥).
- 突厥 Chinese Second Göktürk Khaganate States Tujue; the Tang histories do not distinguish the restored state from the old one by name.
- 突厥伎 Chinese Turkic Songs at the Tang Court Customs & Pastimes The Göktürk troupe among the further performers of the Sui court at the beginning of the Kaihuang era (Sui Shu 15).
- 突厥歌 Chinese Turkic Songs at the Tang Court Customs & Pastimes Göktürk songs, which Wu Yanxiu sang in the house of the princess Anle (Jiu Tang Shu 183).
- 突騎施 Chinese Türgesh Peoples Tuqishi; Golden writes Tu-ch'i-shih.
- 突騎施 Chinese Türgesh Khaganate States The Chinese transcription of the tribal name, as the Tang histories give it.
- 窟合真 Chinese Kuhanzhen Persons Kuhezhen, in the Bei Shi.
- 窟含真 Chinese Kuhanzhen Persons Kuhanzhen, in the Sui Shu's chapter on the Göktürks.
- 窟結谷 Chinese Kujie Valley Places Kujie gu, the Kujie valley, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi.
- 窟舍真 Chinese Kuhanzhen Persons Kushezhen, in the Tongdian.
- 竇憲 Chinese Dou Xian Persons Dou Hsien in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 立石建標 Chinese Burial and the balbal Religions A stone set up and a marker raised at the grave, in the Zhou Shu's account.
- 筒瓦 Chinese Roof Tiles of the Uyghur Khaganate Institutions and Titles Tongwa, barrel tile. It covers the joint between the pan tiles.
- 答摩支 Chinese Damozhi Persons Damozhi, in Huili's biography of Xuanzang, with the title 達官 daguan.
- 答靡支 Chinese Damozhi Persons Damizhi, the spelling given in one modern study of the passage.
- 粟 Chinese Millet Foods Millet; the grain the Northern Wei gave the Rouran khan Anagui in 521 and 522.
- 粟特 Chinese Sogdiana Places Sute; the Wei Shu places it west of the Pamirs and identifies it with the old Yancai.
- 粟特 Chinese Sogdians Peoples Sute, the Chinese name of the country and its people; the Wei Shu equates it with the old Yancai.
- 精金良鐵 Chinese Chinese Bans on the Export of Iron Institutions and Titles Jingjin liangtie, fine metal and good iron, Cai Yong's words for what the Xianbei held in 177.
- 精鐵 Chinese Iron of the Bayegu Institutions and Titles Jingtie, fine iron, the Xin Tang Shu's word for the iron of the Bayegu.
- 糱酒 Chinese Millet Beer Foods Malt liquor; demanded from the Han by the Xiongnu chanyu Hulugu.
- 紇支可汗 Chinese Hezhi Khan Persons Hezhi kehan, in the edict of 583 as the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi quote it.
- 納聘 Chinese Bride-Price in Livestock Institutions and Titles Napin, to deliver the betrothal gift; the Jiu Tang Shu's word for the Uyghur horses of 788.
- 納都六設 Chinese Nadulu Shad Persons Nadulu Shad in the Bei Shi, written with 納; the Bei Shi then shortens it to 都六, Dulu.
- 素葉城 Chinese Xuanzang's visit to Tong Yabgu Battles & Events Suye cheng, the town by which the pilgrim met the khan; Suyab.
- 素葉水城 Chinese Suyab Places The city of the Suye river, in the Tang description of the western regions that draws on Xuanzang, as Chavannes translates it; the chapter on the western Göktürks writes 碎葉.
- 索國 Chinese Suo States Suo guo, the state of Suo, in the second of the Zhou Shu's origin stories.
- 索葛吐屯 Chinese Suoge Tudun Institutions and Titles Suoge tutun; suoge is the Tongdian's Göktürk word for hair.
- 索虜 Chinese Suo States Suo lu, 'the Suo barbarians', the name by which the Tuoba were called; the commentary that identifies Suo with the old Xianbei homeland rests on it.
- 索辮 Chinese Göktürk Dress and Hair Institutions and Titles Suobian, plaited hair; the word of the emperor Yangdi's poem on his visit to Qimin Khan's camp in 607.
- 紫河 Chinese Zihe Garrison Places Zihe, the eastern end of the long wall of 607 in the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
- 紫河鎮 Chinese Zihe Garrison Places Zihe zhen, the Zihe garrison, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Cefu yuangui.
- 結骨 Chinese The Khakas name debate Controversies Jiegu. Another form the same chapter gives for the country.
- 統葉護可汗 Chinese Tong Yabgu Persons Tong yehu kehan, the title in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi Tongjian; Peter B. Golden writes Tung shê-hu and reconstructs the pronunciation.
- 緣邊置市 Chinese Border Markets Institutions and Titles Yuanbian zhi shi, to set up markets along the frontier; the Göktürk request to the Sui of 588.
- 縛喝 Chinese Balkh Places
- 繒絮 Chinese Silk in the Steppe Institutions and Titles Zengxu, silk and floss; what Bumin's people came to buy at the frontier before 545, in the words of the Zhou Shu.
- 繞帳走馬七匝 Chinese Riding Round the Dead Religions They ride their horses seven times round the tent; the Göktürk funeral in the Zhou Shu.
- 繩伎 Chinese Kirghiz Entertainments Customs & Pastimes Sheng ji, the skill on the rope.
- 罽賓 Chinese Turk Shahi of Kabul and Kapisa States Jibin, the name of the country in the Tang histories.
- 羈縻州 Chinese Loose-rein prefectures Institutions and Titles Jimi zhou, the standard modern designation. The character pair means the halter and the tether of a draught animal.
- 羊 Chinese Sheep Institutions and Titles Yang, sheep; one of the three main animals of the Xiongnu in the Shiji, with horses and cattle.
- 義成公主 Chinese Princess Yicheng Persons
- 羯 Chinese Jie Peoples Jie, the form of the Chinese records; Chieh in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 羯霜那 Chinese Kesh Places Jieshuangna; Xuanzang's form of the name.
- 翁叔 Chinese Jin Midi Persons Weng Shu, his courtesy name (字).
- 老上單于 Chinese Laoshang Chanyu Persons His title; Lao-shang in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 耕田之業 Chinese Xiongnu Agriculture Institutions and Titles Gengtian zhi ye, the work of tilling fields; the Shiji says that the Xiongnu had no walled towns, no fixed dwelling and none of this.
- 耶律阿保機 Chinese Abaoji Persons Yelü Abaoji, as the Cefu Yuangui writes the name under the Later Tang. Yelü is the clan, Abaoji the personal name.
- 聖女 Chinese Diwan Persons The Holy Woman, the title Chounu gave her.
- 聘禮 Chinese Bride-Price in Livestock Institutions and Titles Pinli, betrothal gift; the Bei Shi's word for the thousand horses the Rouran khan sent for a princess.
- 聞喜公 Chinese Pei Ju Persons Duke of Wenxi, the title the Sui Shu's chapter on the Western Regions gives him; his biography has 聞喜縣公, duke of Wenxi county.
- 肆葉護可汗 Chinese Si Yabgu Khan Persons Si yehu kehan, the short title, in all the histories and in Xuanzang's Record of the Western Regions.
- 胡 Chinese Hu Peoples
- 胡 Chinese Sogdians Peoples Hu, the Chinese word for western Iranian-speakers, which in the Türk and Tang period mostly means Sogdians; the Zhou Shu calls An Nuopantuo a hu of Jiuquan.
- 胡 Chinese The Sogdian language Languages Hu, the Chinese word for the western foreigner. The Zhou Shu's comparison — the Göktürk writing resembles that of the Hu — is understood as a comparison with Sogdian.
- 胡、越一家 Chinese Ilig Khan's Dance at the Weiyang Palace (633) Battles & Events Hu and Yue are one family; the words of the retired emperor Gaozu at the feast.
- 胡巫 Chinese Shamanism Religions Hu wu, the ritual specialist of the Xiongnu court in the Han Shu.
- 自刎以殉 Chinese Following in Death Religions Cut his own throat to follow him in death; of Hunye in 634.
- 舁之以氈 Chinese Raising on the Felt Religions The Tongdian's wording, with 舁 for 輿.
- 舊唐書 Chinese Jiu Tangshu (Old Book of Tang) Sources Jiu Tangshu; Golden writes Chiu T'ang-shu.
- 舞蹈 Chinese The Uyghur Demand for the Prince's Dance (762) Battles & Events The dance of homage the khan demanded; the Xin Tang Shu writes 蹈舞, the Zizhi tongjian 拜舞, bowing and dancing.
- 英武威遠毗伽可汗 Chinese Bayanchur Khan Persons Yingwu Weiyuan Bilge Khan, the title conferred by the Tang in 758, when Princess Ningguo was sent to him.
- 英武誠明可汗 Chinese Tang investiture of the Kirghiz (847) Battles & Events Yingwu Chengming Khan, the title of 847.
- 英賀弗 Chinese Yinghefu Institutions and Titles Yinghefu, the second name the Tongdian gives for the brave and strong.
- 茂師哀 Chinese The New Year on the Steppe Customs & Pastimes Maoshi'ai, the Kirghiz name for the beginning of the year in the Xin Tang Shu; three ai make one season.
- 茶 Chinese Tea among the Uyghurs Foods Tea. Feng Yan adds that the leaf picked early is called 茶 and the leaf picked late 茗.
- 茹茹 Chinese Rouran Peoples The form of the Zhou Shu and the Sui Shu.
- 茹茹公主墓 Chinese Tomb of Princess Linhe Sources Tomb of the Ruru princess, the name under which the excavation report was published.
- 莎車 Chinese Yarkand Places Suoju; the name of the state in the Han Shu.
- 莫何 Chinese Baga Institutions and Titles Mohe, in the title of Ishbara and in that of the Tiele khan Qibi Geleng.
- 莫何可汗 Chinese Bagha Khan Persons Mohe kehan, Baga Khan, the title under which the Zizhi Tongjian has him reign from 587; the Sui Shu calls him 葉護可汗, Yehu Khan.
- 莫賀 Chinese Baga Institutions and Titles Mohe with a different second character, the spelling of the Tang histories, as in Nishu Mohe Shad.
- 莫賀咄 Chinese Baghatur Institutions and Titles Moheduo, in the title Moheduo Shad that Ilig held before his accession, and in the name of the western khan Moheduo Hou Quli Sibi.
- 莫賀咄 Chinese Baghatur Khan Persons Moheduo, the name under which the Xin Tang Shu tells the murder; 莫賀咄可汗, Moheduo Khan, in the Jiu Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 莫賀咄侯屈利俟毗可汗 Chinese Baghatur Khan Persons Moheduo Hou Quli Sibi kehan, his title as khan in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian; the Cefu yuangui writes 莫賀咄侯突屈利俟毘可汗.
- 莫賀咄設 Chinese Ilig Khan Persons Moheduo Shad, his title before his accession, with a camp north of Wuyuan.
- 莫賀設 Chinese Bagha Shad Persons Mohe she, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; the title his son Nishu also bore.
- 菴羅辰 Chinese Anluochen Persons The Zhou Shu's form; the Bei Shi and the Bei Qi Shu write 庵羅辰. The lemma follows the Zhou Shu's reading Anluochen; the file name keeps the earlier spelling.
- 菴邏 Chinese Amrak Persons Anluo, the personal name in the Chinese histories; Peter B. Golden writes An-lo.
- 葉護 Chinese Yabgu Institutions and Titles Yehu, the first of the great offices in the Zhou Shu's list.
- 葉護可汗 Chinese Tong Yabgu Persons Yehu kehan, Yabgu Khan: the name in Huili's biography of Xuanzang and in the lists of embassies of the Cefu yuangui.
- 葛勒可汗 Chinese Bayanchur Khan Persons Gele Khan.
- 葛邏祿 Chinese Karluk Peoples Geluolu
- 葬則歌舞相送 Chinese Wuhuan Funeral Songs Customs & Pastimes At the burial they see the dead off with song and dance; the earlier Wei history quoted by Pei Songzhi. The Hou Han Shu has 至葬則歌舞相送.
- 蒙恬 Chinese Meng Tian Persons Meng T'ien in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 蒲桃酒 Chinese Grape Wine in Central Asia Foods The spelling of the Zhou Shu for the wine of Yanqi; the Cefu yuangui writes the vine 蒲桃.
- 蒲萄酒 Chinese Grape Wine in Central Asia Foods The spelling of the Jiu Tang Shu for the wine of Gaochang and Kucha; the Shiji uses 蒲萄 for the vine in the same chapter as 蒲陶.
- 蒲陶酒 Chinese Grape Wine in Central Asia Foods Wine of the vine; the form of the Shiji for the wine of Dayuan and Anxi, and of the Sui Shu for that of Gaochang and Kang.
- 蔡國公 Chinese Pei Ju Persons Duke of Cai, the title that Yuwen Huaji gave him in 618.
- 蔭奈特勒 Chinese Yinnai Tegin Persons The spelling of the Xin Tang Shu.
- 蔭柰特勤 Chinese Yinnai Tegin Persons The spelling of the Tongdian.
- 薄布特勒 Chinese Irbis Ishbara Yabgu Khan Persons Bobu Tegin, his name in the Jiu Tang Shu.
- 薛延陀 Chinese Xueyantuo Khaganate (Syr Tardush) States Xueyantuo, the Chinese form; the usual analysis takes it to be two names, Xue and Yantuo, joined.
- 薩保 Chinese Sabao Institutions and Titles Sabao, the Chinese transcription of the title. The literature writes sabo for the Turfan documents of 549 to 550 and safu for the Northern Qi lists.
- 藥羅葛 Chinese Yaglakar Lineages Yaoluoge, the form of the Tang histories.
- 藹苦蓋可汗 Chinese Hulü Khan Persons Aikugai Khan, his title, glossed 'of fine appearance and disposition'; part of the literature uses Aikugai as his name.
- 蘇定方 Chinese Su Dingfang Persons
- 蘇尼失 Chinese Suni Shi Persons Suni Shi in the Xin Tang Shu, the Zizhi tongjian, the Tang Huiyao and the Cefu yuangui; Ashina Suni Shi, 阿史那蘇尼失, in the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
- 蘇武 Chinese Su Wu Persons Su Wu, as the Han Shu writes the name.
- 蘇祗婆 Chinese Music of Empress Ashina (568) Battles & Events Suzhipo, the lute player from Kucha who came with the Göktürk empress (從突厥皇后入國); usually given as Sujiva.
- 蘇祿 Chinese Sulu Khan Persons
- 蘢城 Chinese The Three Xiongnu Assemblies Customs & Pastimes Longcheng, the place of the great assembly of the fifth month, in the spelling of the Shiji.
- 處可汗 Chinese Tuhezhen Khan Persons Chu Khan, his title, glossed 'only' or 'sole'. The gloss may instead mean 'yes', with the first element a Mongolic or Tungusic word of assent.
- 處折水 Chinese Chuzhe River Places Chuzhe shui, the Chuzhe water, in the Zhou Shu and the Bei Shi.
- 處木昆 Chinese Chumukun Peoples
- 處羅侯 Chinese Bagha Khan Persons Chuluohou, the personal name in the Chinese histories; the name Bagha comes from his title.
- 處羅可汗 Chinese Chula Khan Persons Chuluo Khan, the Chinese form; the lemma follows the Turkic reading Çula.
- 處羅可汗 Chinese Heshana Khan Persons Chuluo kehan; Ho-sa-na and Ch'u-lo are given as one ruler. Not to be confused with the eastern Chula Khan of 619 to 620.
- 虛連題 Chinese Luandi Lineages The Hou Han Shu's form, Xuliandi: 單于姓虛連題. Two centuries later, and not the same characters.
- 虛閭權渠單于 Chinese Xulüquanqu Chanyu Persons Hsü-lü-ch'üan-ch'ü in the Wade-Giles literature. No personal name and no Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
- 虞弘 Chinese Tomb of Yu Hong Sources Yu Hong, the name as the Chinese epitaph gives it.
- 虞慶則 Chinese Embassy of Yu Qingze (584) Battles & Events Yu Qingze, the envoy.
- 蠕蠕 Chinese Rouran Peoples 'Wriggling', the graph the emperor Taiwu substituted to demean them; the Wei Shu writes its whole chapter under it.
- 衛律 Chinese Wei Lü Persons Wei Lü, as Han Shu 94A writes the name.
- 衛青 Chinese Wei Qing Persons Wei Qing; his style was 仲卿, Zhongqing. He took the surname Wei from his mother's family.
- 衞律 Chinese Wei Lü Persons The variant form of the surname in Han Shu 54. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
- 袒乘出闌 Chinese The Gaoche Wedding Customs & Pastimes They ride out of the pen bareback; the taking of the horses.
- 被髮左衽 Chinese Göktürk Dress and Hair Institutions and Titles Beifa zuoren: the hair hanging down, the robe fastened on the left; the Zhou Shu's first words on Göktürk custom.
- 裴矩 Chinese Pei Ju Persons Pei Ju, as the Sui Shu writes the name; P'ei Kü in the older Western literature.
- 裴行儉 Chinese Pei Xingjian Persons
- 褥但可汗 Chinese Rudan Khan Persons Rudan kehan, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 褥但特勤 Chinese Rudan Tegin Persons Rudan Tegin, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi; 特勤 is the title tegin.
- 西伊州 Chinese Submission of Yiwu (630) Battles & Events West Yi prefecture, the name of the new Tang prefecture in the Xin Tang Shu.
- 西受降城互市 Chinese Horse Market at the Western Shouxiang City (727) Battles & Events Xi shouxiang cheng hushi, mutual market at the Western City of Receiving Surrender; the words of the Tang Huiyao, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 西域 Chinese Tarim Basin Places Xiyu, the Western Regions: the Chinese term for the basin and the lands beyond it, under which the Tang histories describe it.
- 西州 Chinese Gaochang Places Xizhou, the Tang prefecture from 640; the Xin Tang Shu measures Helu's seat from it.
- 西殺 Chinese Right Shad (d. 741) Persons Western Shad, the same office as the history names it at his death and in the list of his family.
- 西海 Chinese Xihai Places Xihai, the Western Sea, in the Zhou Shu's description of Mukan's realm; the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian use the same name in the origin legend.
- 西突厥 Chinese Western Göktürk Khaganate States Xi Tujue, the Western Türk of the Chinese histories.
- 西面可汗 Chinese The Western and Southern Khans Institutions and Titles Ximian kehan, the Western Khan, of Tardush in the Sui Shu.
- 西面突厥泥利可汗 Chinese Niri Khan Persons Niri Khan of the western Göktürks, in the Sui Shu's account of the princess Dayi; the Bei Shi writes 西突厥泥利可汗.
- 西魏 Chinese Western Wei States Western Wei. The Bei Qi Shu uses the name for the court at Chang'an in its annals of 554 and 556, and the Bei Shi speaks of the Eastern and Western Wei competing for the Rouran khan.
- 角弓 Chinese Bone and Horn Working Institutions and Titles Jiaogong, horn bow. The Sui Shu lists it first among the arms of the Göktürks.
- 角弓 Chinese Göktürk Weapons Institutions and Titles Jiaogong, horn bow; the Sui Shu's word for the Göktürk bow.
- 角端弓 Chinese Bone and Horn Working Institutions and Titles Jiaoduan gong, horn-tip bow. The Hou Han Shu names it among the goods of the Xianbei country.
- 訥都六設 Chinese Nadulu Shad Persons Nadulu Shad in the Zhou Shu and the Tongdian; the Zhou Shu then calls him 訥都六, Nadulu, and the Tongdian 都六, Dulu.
- 訥都陸 Chinese Nadulu Shad Persons Nadulu, written with 陸, in the Xin Tang Shu's chapter on the western Göktürks, as the grandfather of Tuwu.
- 設 Chinese Shad Institutions and Titles She, second in the Zhou Shu's list of the great offices, after the yabgu.
- 註吾合素 Chinese Zhu-wu Alp Sol Persons Zhuwu Hesu in Pinyin, the form the characters have in the Xin Tang Shu. The text glosses the name: Zhuwu is a barbarian family name, he means fierce and su means left.
- 詔從其俗 Chinese Levirate Institutions and Titles The Sui emperor's decree that their custom be followed, when Shibi Khan asked to marry Princess Yicheng.
- 詹師廬 Chinese Er Chanyu Persons Zhanshilu, his name in the Han Shu. The commentary of Xu Guang (fourth to fifth century) on the Shiji notes that 烏 is written 詹 in one text. Chan-shih-lu in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 請獵於恒、代之間 Chinese Ishbara's Hunt (587) Battles & Events He asked leave to hunt between Heng and Dai; the request of the Sui Shu.
- 諸長小會單于庭 Chinese The Three Xiongnu Assemblies Customs & Pastimes The chiefs hold a small assembly at the chanyu's court; the gathering of the first month.
- 護于 Chinese Worthy Kings of the Left and Right Institutions and Titles Huyu, the name Wuzhuliu Chanyu gave to the office of the Left Worthy King.
- 豆代可汗 Chinese Shelun Khan Persons The Bei Shi writes the title Doudai Khan; the gloss is the same as for Qiudoufa.
- 豆崘 Chinese Tulun Khan Persons Doulun, the Chinese transcription; Golden writes Tou-lun. Tulun is the Turkic form adopted by convention.
- 豆羅伏跋豆伐可汗 Chinese Chounu Khan Persons Douluofubadoufa Khan, his title, glossed 'manifesting control'.
- 豳州 Chinese The Standoff at Binzhou (624) Battles & Events Binzhou, the prefecture where Li Shimin's army halted.
- 貂 Chinese Furs and Musk among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles Diao, sable or marten; the skins that the Tiele tribes were to pay as a yearly tax in 647.
- 貪汗可汗 Chinese Tanhan Khan Persons Tanhan kehan, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 貪汗山 Chinese Tanhan Mountain Places Tanhan shan, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian. In the Gaochang notice of the Sui Shu the received text wrote 污 for 汗, which its editors corrected.
- 貳師將軍 Chinese Li Guangli Persons Ershi General. The title names Ershi, the city in Dayuan where the fine horses were said to be kept.
- 貴霜 Chinese Kushan Empire States Guishuang, the name of one of the five xihou of the Yuezhi in the Han Shu, and the name of the realm in the Hou Han Shu; the form that modern writing renders Kushan.
- 賀正表 Chinese The New Year on the Steppe Customs & Pastimes Memorial of Congratulation on the New Year, the title under which the Quan Tang wen, juan 999, keeps the letter of 741.
- 賀蘭蘇尼闕 Chinese Helan Suni Que Institutions and Titles Helan suni que; helan is the Tongdian's Göktürk word for horse, suni the officer who commanded troops.
- 賜射于武安殿 Chinese The Archery Match at the Wu'an Hall (599) Battles & Events The emperor bestowed a shooting contest in the Wu'an Hall; the words of the Sui Shu biography of Zhangsun Sheng.
- 賤老貴壯 Chinese Honour of Death in Battle Institutions and Titles Jian lao gui zhuang: they think little of the old and value men in their prime.
- 賴山 Chinese Mount Mulai Places Lai Shan, the form of the Bei Shi, without the first character.
- 赤山 Chinese Wuhuan Funeral Songs Customs & Pastimes Chishan, the Red Mountain, several thousand li north-west of Liaodong, to which the spirit of the dead returned.
- 赤漆 Chinese Lacquerware Institutions and Titles Chi qi, red lacquer, and 黑漆 hei qi, black lacquer, the two colours of the gift lists.
- 走馬及駱駝為樂 Chinese Horse and Camel Races at the Xiongnu Sacrifices Customs & Pastimes They ran horses and camels for pleasure; the sentence of the Hou Han Shu on the sacrifices.
- 走馬殺牲 Chinese Horse Sacrifice Religions They raced horses and killed victims; the Wei Shu on the great sacrifice of the Gaoche.
- 趙信城 Chinese Zhao Xin City Places Zhao Xin cheng; the town at Mount Tianyan in the Shiji, the Han Shu and the notices of 119 BC.
- 趙蕃 Chinese Zhao Fan Persons Zhao Fan. The Xin Tang Shu gives him the title 太仆卿, minister of the Court of the Imperial Stud.
- 跋斯處折施山 Chinese Mount Jiansi Chuzheshi Places Basi Chuzheshi shan in the Bei Shi; the editors of the Zhou Shu note the same reading in the Cefu Yuangui, which takes the passage from the Bei Shi.
- 跋祿迦 Chinese Aksu Places Baluka; Xuanzang's name for the state, with the remark that the old name was Gumo. The Xin Tang Shu adds the form 亟墨.
- 踏鞠 Chinese Göktürk Games Customs & Pastimes Taju, kicking the ball; the women's game.
- 踐斯處折施山 Chinese Mount Jiansi Chuzheshi Places Jiansi Chuzheshi shan in the Zhou Shu.
- 蹛林 Chinese The Three Xiongnu Assemblies Customs & Pastimes Dailin, the place of the autumn assembly. The commentators on the Shiji read it as a place name or as a rite of going round the trees of a wood.
- 身衣裘褐 Chinese Göktürk Dress and Hair Institutions and Titles Shen yi qiu he: they dress in furs and coarse wool.
- 車騎將軍 Chinese Wei Qing Persons General of Chariots and Cavalry, the command he held from 129 BC.
- 車鼻 Chinese Chebi Khan Persons Chebi; the personal name is known only in Chinese transcription. No Turkic form is attested.
- 軍臣 Chinese Junchen Chanyu Persons Chün-ch'en in the Wade-Giles literature. No Xiongnu form of the name is recorded.
- 軻比能 Chinese Kebineng Persons Kebineng, the form of the Chinese records; K'o-pi-neng in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 輪臺 Chinese Luntai Places Luntai; the form in the Zhou Shu and in the Xin Tang Shu. The Han Shu writes 輪台.
- 輿之以氈 Chinese Raising on the Felt Religions They carried him on a felt; the Zhou Shu's words for the first act of the rite.
- 農器、種子 Chinese Kapgan's Request for Farm Tools and Iron (698) Battles & Events Nongqi, zhongzi: farm tools and seed, the words of the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tongdian for what Kapgan asked.
- 迦沙 Chinese Kirghiz Iron and Gold Institutions and Titles Qiasha, the name that both Tang texts give for the iron of the Kirghiz. Neither text says in which language the name was spoken.
- 迦畢試 Chinese Turk Shahi of Kabul and Kapisa States Jiapishi, Xuanzang's transcription of Kapisa.
- 通典 Chinese Tongdian Sources The title as the text gives it.
- 遏羅支 Chinese Boma Peoples Eluozhi, a third name in the Xin Tangshu.
- 達奚武 Chinese Daxi Wu Persons
- 達官 Chinese Daguan Institutions and Titles Daguan, literally 'high official', in Huili's biography of Xuanzang, the Tongdian and the Jiu Tang Shu.
- 達干 Chinese Tarkhan Institutions and Titles Dagan, in the compound Apa Tarkan that the Tang history gives to Tonyukuk.
- 達度闕 Chinese Que Dadu Shad Persons Dadu Que, in the chapter on the Göktürks in the Sui Shu; the Bei Shi has 達度闕設.
- 達頭 Chinese Tölis and Tardush Institutions and Titles Datou, the title of Tardush, formerly the Western Khan; it may be a spelling of Tarduš.
- 達頭可汗 Chinese Tardush Persons Datou kehan, the title in the Chinese histories; Ta-t'ou in Wade-Giles.
- 遷善可汗, 立功報國可汗 Chinese Kapgan Khan Persons Titles conferred by Empress Wu in 694 and 696; Chinese honorifics, not Göktürk names.
- 選善射者十二人,分為兩朋 Chinese The Archery Match at the Wu'an Hall (599) Battles & Events Twelve good archers were chosen and divided into two sides.
- 遺可汗 Chinese Yi Khan Institutions and Titles Yi kehan; yi is the Tongdian's Göktürk word for house.
- 遼海 Chinese Liaohai Places Liaohai, the Liao sea, in the Zhou Shu's description of Mukan's realm; the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian have the same form.
- 那蓋 Chinese Nagai Khan Persons Golden writes Na-kai.
- 郁久閭 Chinese Yujiulü Lineages Glossed in the Wei Shu as a near-homophone of Mugulü, 'bald head', the name of the eponymous ancestor.
- 郁射設 Chinese Yushe Shad Persons Yushe Shad in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian; 設 is the title shad. The second character can also be read ye or yi.
- 郅支骨都侯單于 Chinese Zhizhi Chanyu Persons Zhizhi Gudu Marquis Chanyu, the full form at his proclamation; Chih-chih in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 都六 Chinese Duliu Persons Duliu, in Pei Ju's words in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 都播 Chinese Dubo Peoples Dubo, the form of the Xin Tangshu and the Tang annals.
- 都斤山 Chinese Ötüken Places Dujin shan, the mountain at which the Zhou Shu places the khan's habitual seat. Identified with Ötüken in the standard literature; the passage has been checked at the text.
- 都波 Chinese Dubo Peoples The form of the Sui Shu and the Tongdian; the Xin Tangshu gives it as a second writing.
- 都督 Chinese Tutuk Institutions and Titles Dudu, the Tang title of the commander of a command (dudufu). The Göktürk word is taken from it.
- 都督府 Chinese Loose-rein prefectures Institutions and Titles Dudufu, the commandery-level unit; its holder is a 都督, commander.
- 都藍可汗 Chinese Tulan Khan Persons Dulan kehan, the title in the Chinese histories; one romanisation writes Tu-lan, and the reign is given as 587 to 603 by implication.
- 都護府 Chinese Loose-rein prefectures Institutions and Titles Duhufu, protectorate; the higher tier set up over the Göktürks in 650.
- 都速六 Chinese Dusuliu Persons Dusuliu, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 鄔落 Chinese Post and Communication Institutions and Titles Wuluo. The biography of Xuanzang writes the post horses of the Göktürk lords with these characters.
- 鄧叔子 Chinese Dengzhu Persons Dengshuzi, the form of the Zhou Shu and the Bei Shi; the lemma keeps the shorter form.
- 鄯善 Chinese Shanshan States Shanshan, the name the Han Shu gives the kingdom after the renaming.
- 鄰和公主 Chinese Princess Linhe Persons Princess Linhe, the title under which Anagui offered her.
- 酒泉 Chinese Jiuquan Places Jiuquan, in the Zhou Shu and the Sui Shu; as a Han commandery, 酒泉郡, in the Shiji and the Han Shu.
- 酒泉 Chinese The Siege of Jiuquan (578) Battles & Events Jiuquan, the besieged town.
- 醜奴 Chinese Chounu Khan Persons Golden writes Ch'ou-nu.
- 醢落尸逐鞮單于 Chinese Bi Chanyu Persons Hailuo Shizhudi Chanyu, the style under which the chapter on the Southern Xiongnu introduces him.
- 重兵死而耻病終 Chinese Honour of Death in Battle Institutions and Titles Zhong bing si er chi bing zhong: they value death by arms and are ashamed to end by illness.
- 金、鐵、錫 Chinese Kirghiz Iron and Gold Institutions and Titles Jin, tie, xi: gold, iron and tin, the three metals the Xin Tang Shu lists for the country of the Kirghiz.
- 金山 Chinese Altai Places Jinshan, the Golden Mountain. The name the Chinese histories use throughout for the Altai.
- 金日磾 Chinese Jin Midi Persons Jin Midi. Jin 金, 'gold', is the surname the Han gave him, the Han Shu says because the Xiutu king made a golden image for the sacrifice to Heaven.
- 金河 Chinese Jin River Places Jinhe, the Jin river; also the name of a town built for Qimin in 600 and of a Tang army road in 629.
- 金狼頭 Chinese Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religions Jin lang tou, the golden wolf's head set on the standards.
- 金銀器皿 Chinese Gold and Silver Vessels as Tang Gifts to the Uyghurs Institutions and Titles Jinyin qimin, gold and silver vessels, the Jiu Tang Shu's words for the gifts of 757 and 758.
- 金鏃箭 Chinese Tally Sticks and the Golden Arrow Institutions and Titles Jin zu jian, an arrow with a head of jin; the character is the one the same passage uses for the golden wolf's head on the banners.
- 銀器 Chinese Gold and Silver Vessels as Tang Gifts to the Uyghurs Institutions and Titles Yinqi, silver vessels, the gift of 813.
- 鍛奴 Chinese Göktürk Ironworking Institutions and Titles Duannu, smith slave; Anagui's word for Bumin in 546.
- 鐵勒 Chinese Tiele Peoples Tiele, the usual form in the Sui and Tang histories.
- 鐵山 Chinese Iron Mountain Places Tieshan, the Iron Mountain, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 鐵工 Chinese Göktürk Ironworking Institutions and Titles Tiegong, ironworkers; what the Ashina were for the Rouran on the southern slope of the Golden Mountain.
- 鐵數萬斤 Chinese Kapgan's Request for Farm Tools and Iron (698) Battles & Events Tie shu wan jin, iron to the number of ten thousand jin, the Xin Tang Shu's addition to the list of the request.
- 長安 Chinese Chang'an Places
- 長平侯 Chinese Wei Qing Persons Marquis of Changping, the fief given to him after the campaign of 127 BC.
- 長樂公主 Chinese Princess Changle Persons
- 閭叱地連 Chinese Princess Linhe Persons Lü Chidilian, her name in the epitaph of her tomb, as the excavation report is cited.
- 閻洪達 Chinese Yanhongda Institutions and Titles Yanhongda, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi, the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Xin Tang Shu.
- 閼氏 Chinese Women among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles Yanzhi, the Xiongnu title of the chanyu's consort.
- 闐顏山 Chinese Zhao Xin City Places Mount Tianyan, the form in the Shiji chapter on the Xiongnu. The chapter on Wei Qing and the Han Shu write the first character 窴.
- 闕可汗 Chinese Que Dadu Shad Persons Que kehan, the Que Khan, the title he took at the end of the Sui; 闕達可汗 in the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tongdian.
- 闕特勒 Chinese Kül Tegin Persons Que Tele, the Tang form; the second element renders tegin. The Chinese face of his monument is said to write 闕特勤.
- 闕特勤 Chinese Kül Tegin inscription Sources Chinese form on the monument's own Chinese face.
- 闕達度設 Chinese Que Dadu Shad Persons Que Dadu she, in the biography of Pei Ju in the Sui Shu, the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 闕達設 Chinese Que Dadu Shad Persons Que Da she, in the Jiu Tang Shu and the Tongdian; the Zizhi tongjian once writes 闕度設.
- 阿伏至羅 Chinese Afuzhiluo Persons Golden writes A-fu-chih-lo.
- 阿勿思力俟斤 Chinese Awusili Irkin Persons Awusili sijin, in the Sui Shu and the Bei Shi; 俟斤 is the title irkin.
- 阿史德 Chinese Ashide Lineages The Chinese form of the clan name; the first two characters are those of Ashina.
- 阿史德元珍 Chinese Ashide Yuanzhen Persons Ashide Yuanzhen: the clan name Ashide and a Chinese personal name. No Turkic name is recorded.
- 阿史德元珍 Chinese Tonyukuk Persons Ashide Yuanzhen, the Chinese-trained Göktürk who joined Ilterish in 682; the identification with Tonyukuk is that of Friedrich Hirth and is not secure.
- 阿史德烏沒啜 Chinese Ashide Wumo Chur Persons Ashide Wumochuo, with the rank 俟斤 irkin, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 阿史那 Chinese Ashina Lineages The Chinese form of the name.
- 阿史那以五百家奔茹茹 Chinese The Flight of the Ashina (439) Battles & Events The Sui Shu's sentence: the Ashina fled with five hundred families to the Rouran.
- 阿史那伏念 Chinese Ashina Funian Persons Ashina Funian; known only in Chinese transcription. No Turkic form is attested.
- 阿史那思摩 Chinese Ashina Simo Persons Ashina Simo; the personal name is known only in Chinese transcription. No Turkic form is attested.
- 阿史那摸末 Chinese Yushe Shad Persons Ashina Momo, the name of a Yushe Shad in the biography of Liu Lan in the Jiu Tang Shu; whether he is Chula's son, the biography does not say.
- 阿史那賀魯 Chinese Ashina Helu Persons Ashina Helu; Chavannes writes Ho-lou, Golden A-shih-na Ho-lu. No Turkic form of the name is attested.
- 阿布思 Chinese Abusi Peoples The form of the Tang Huiyao and of the Jiu Tangshu.
- 阿播 Chinese Apa (Kirghiz Chancellor) Persons Abo, in the Xin Tang Shu; the Jiu Tang Shu writes the same two characters.
- 阿播 Chinese Kirghiz campaign against the Shiwei (848) Battles & Events Abo, the Tang writing of the name of the Kirghiz minister, read Apa.
- 阿波可汗 Chinese Töremen Apa Persons Apo kehan, Apa Khan, the title he was given in 581.
- 阿波達干 Chinese Apa Tarkan Institutions and Titles
- 阿波達干 Chinese Ashide Yuanzhen Persons Apa Tarkan, the title Ilterish gave him.
- 阿濫謐 Chinese Bukhara Places Alanmi, the city where the king of An sat in the Xin Tang Shu. It may be Arjāmēthan or Rāmēthan, a place of the oasis.
- 阿熱 Chinese Aco Institutions and Titles Are. The Xin Tang Shu gives it as the word the Kirghiz use for their lord, and as the clan name taken from it. No Turkic form is attested for it.
- 阿熱 Chinese Are Khan Persons Are. The Xin Tang Shu gives it as the word the Kirghiz use for their lord, and as the clan name taken from it. No personal name is given, and no Turkic form is attested.
- 阿熱氏 Chinese Are Lineages Are, the surname the Xin Tang Shu says the house took from the word for its lord.
- 阿耆尼 Chinese Karashahr Places Aqini, the form Xuanzang uses, with the remark that the old name was Yanqi.
- 阿謗卻 Chinese Abangbu Persons Abangque, the form of the Bei Shi in the sentence on the brothers' folly, where the Zhou Shu has 謗步.
- 阿謗步 Chinese Abangbu Persons Abangbu, chief of the tribe (部落大人), in the Zhou Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian; the next sentence of the Zhou Shu shortens the name to 謗步, Bangbu.
- 阿賢設 Chinese Axian Shad Persons Axian Shad in the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian; 設 is the title shad.
- 阿輔水 Chinese Afu River Places Afu shui, the Afu water, in the Zhou Shu and the Bei Shi.
- 阿那瓌 Chinese Anagui Persons The Chinese form of the name
- 附鄰可汗 Chinese Fulin Khan Institutions and Titles Fulin kehan; fulin is the Tongdian's Göktürk name of the wolf.
- 附離 Chinese Asena the She-Wolf (Gök Börü) Religions Fuli, the name of the khan's guard, which the Zhou Shu says also means wolf in Chinese.
- 附離 Chinese Böri (Guard) Institutions and Titles Fuli, the name of the guard in the Zhou Shu, the Bei Shi, the Tongdian and the Xin Tang Shu.
- 陘嶺 Chinese Xing Ridge Places Xingling, the Xing ridge, in the Zhou Shu and the Bei Shi; the biography of Yang Zhong speaks of the narrows of the Xing ridge, 陘嶺之隘.
- 陜州事 Chinese The Uyghur Demand for the Prince's Dance (762) Battles & Events The affair of Shanzhou, as the minister Li Pi called it before the emperor Dezong in 787.
- 陰山 Chinese Yinshan Places Yinshan, in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 隋 Chinese Sui States
- 隨日轉九回 Chinese Raising on the Felt Religions They turned him nine times, following the sun.
- 雁門 Chinese Yanmen Places Yanmen, the Wild Goose Gate: the commandery, its seat and the pass through the Gouzhu range.
- 雕陶莫皋 Chinese Fuzhulei Chanyu Persons Diaotaomogao, the name under which the Han Shu introduces him as the eldest son of the Great Yanzhi.
- 雲中 Chinese Yunzhong Places Yunzhong, the commandery of Zhao and of the Han in the Shiji and the Han Shu; in the Tang histories also the name of a command and a protectorate.
- 雲中都督府 Chinese Yunzhong Places The Yunzhong area command, set up in 630 as the right of the two commands over Ilig Khan's former land.
- 雲中都護府 Chinese Shanyu Protectorate Places Yunzhong duhufu, the Yunzhong protectorate; the name of the protectorate in the old town of Yunzhong before the renaming.
- 雲中都護府 Chinese Yunzhong Places The Yunzhong protectorate of 664 in the old town of Yunzhong, renamed 單于大都護府, the Shanyu Grand Protectorate.
- 雲內 Chinese Yunzhong Places Yunnei, in the Sui Shu's account of the emperor Yangdi's journey of 607, where the Bei Shi and the Tongdian write 雲中.
- 霍去病 Chinese Huo Qubing Persons Huo Qubing, nephew of Wei Qing.
- 靈州 Chinese Lingzhou Places Lingzhou, in the Sui Shu, both Tang histories and the Zizhi tongjian; the Lingzhou road, 靈州道, was one of the Sui routes against the Göktürks.
- 靈武 Chinese Lingzhou Places Lingwu; the Zizhi tongjian sends the prince of Jin out by the Lingwu road in 600, where the Sui Shu has him march out from Lingzhou, and the Jiu Tang Shu names the Lingwu army of the Tang.
- 青門 Chinese The Qingmen Executions (555) Battles & Events Qingmen, the gate outside which the Rouran were killed.
- 鞅素特勒 Chinese Yangsu Tegin Persons Yangsu tele, in the Xin Tang Shu, the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui, with the Tang spelling of the title.
- 鞅素特勤 Chinese Yangsu Tegin Persons Yangsu teqin, in the Sui Shu, the Bei Shi and the Tongdian.
- 韋節 Chinese Wei Jie Persons Wei Jie, as the Sui Shu, the Tongdian and the Zizhi tongjian write the name.
- 音写 Japanese Chinese transcriptions of Turkic Languages Onsha, the Japanese term for writing a foreign word with characters chosen for sound.
- 順天樓 Chinese Capture of Ilig Khan (630) Battles & Events Shuntian tower, where Taizong received the captive khan, in the Xin Tang Shu and the Zizhi tongjian.
- 頓莫賀達干 Chinese Tun Bagha Tarkan Persons Dun Mohe Dagan; the reading Tun Bagha Tarkan is the turkological form, and tarkan is a title, not part of the name.
- 頡利可汗 Chinese Ilig Khan Persons Xieli Khan, the Chinese form of the title; Ilig, 'the one who has a realm', is the Turkic form, the same title the Chinese give Bumin as Yili Khan.
- 頡利發 Chinese Ilteber Institutions and Titles Xielifa, the title Tong Yabgu gave to all the kings of the western states; Chavannes writes hie-li-fa. The equation with the Turkic word is itself disputed.
- 頡跌 Chinese Ediz Peoples The form of the Tang histories.
- 頭曼 Chinese Duman (Touman) Persons The form of the Shiji and the Han Shu; T'ou-man in the Wade-Giles literature.
- 食畜肉,飲其汁 Chinese Steppe Diet Foods 'They eat the meat of their herds and drink their juice'; the custom of the Xiongnu as Zhonghang Yue states it in the Shiji.
- 食肉飲酪 Chinese Steppe Diet Foods 'They eat meat and drink soured milk'; the phrase of the Chinese histories for the Wuhuan, the Xianbei and the Göktürks.
- 飲馬酪取醉,歌呼相對 Chinese The Göktürk Feast Customs & Pastimes They drink fermented mare's milk until they are drunk, and sing and shout to one another; the Sui Shu on Göktürk custom.
- 餅餌 Chinese Bread Foods Cakes; among the Kirghiz served by the ruler alone, according to the Xin Tang Shu.
- 饒樂水 Chinese The Xianbei Spring Assembly Customs & Pastimes The Raole river. The Tongdian gives Ruluohuan 如洛環 as another name and takes it for a corruption of Raole.
- 香火之情 Chinese The Göktürk Oath Institutions and Titles The bond of incense and fire, which Li Shimin recalled to Töles in 624.
- 馬乳蒲桃 Chinese Grape Wine in Central Asia Foods The mare-nipple grape of Gaochang, from which the Tang court learned to make wine.
- 馬伎 Chinese Kirghiz Entertainments Customs & Pastimes Ma ji, the skill on horseback.
- 馬價絹 Chinese Uyghur Horse-Silk Trade Institutions and Titles Majia juan, silk for the price of horses; the term of the Jiu Tang Shu for the payments of 790 and of the 820s.
- 馬射 Chinese Mounted Archery Customs & Pastimes Mashe, horse shooting; the Wei Shu names the terrace of 426 and the review of 439 with this word.
- 馬邑 Chinese Mayi Places Mayi, the town and the commandery around it, in the Zhou Shu, the Sui Shu, the Tang histories and, much earlier, the Shiji.
- 馬邑川 Chinese Mayi Places Mayi chuan, the Mayi river, on which the Northern Qi settled the Rouran ruler Anluochen in 553.
- 馬酪 Chinese Kumys Foods Fermented mare's milk; the word of the Sui Shu for the drink of the Göktürks, of the Wei Shu for that of the Gaoche and of the Xin Tang Shu for that of the Kirghiz.
- 馬鬣山 Chinese Revolt of the Tiele (627) Battles & Events Mount Malie, where the Uyghur chief Pusa broke the Yukuk Shad, in the Zizhi tongjian.
- 馳射 Chinese Mounted Archery Customs & Pastimes Chishe, shooting at the gallop; the Jiu Tang Shu says that Xuanzong had Göktürks do it in his guard.
- 馺特勒 Chinese Hesa Khan Persons Sa Tegin, the form of the title with tegin that the two Tang histories use before he is called khan.
- 駁馬 Chinese Boma Peoples Boma, 'piebald horses'. The Tongdian and the Cefu Yuangui write 駮馬.
- 駝褐 Chinese Camels Institutions and Titles Tuohe, camel-hair cloth; a gift of the Uyghur court in 821.
- 騎射 Chinese Mounted Archery Customs & Pastimes Qishe, riding and shooting; the Sui Shu says of the Göktürks that they were good at it.
- 騎木 Chinese Wooden Horses Customs & Pastimes Qimu, to ride wood; the Sui Shu on the northern Shiwei in the deep snow.
- 驃騎將軍 Chinese Huo Qubing Persons General of Swift Cavalry, his command from 121 BC. The Han Shu writes the title 票騎將軍.
- 骨利幹 Chinese Kurykan Peoples Gulikan. The Zizhi Tongjian writes 骨利干.
- 骨力裴羅 Chinese Kutlug Bilge Kül Khan Persons Guli Peiluo, the personal name in Chinese transcription.
- 骨咄祿 Chinese Ilterish Khan Persons Gudulu, the Tang form of his personal name, read as Turkic Kutluk, 'possessed of Kut'.
- 骨咄祿毗伽闕懷仁可汗 Chinese Kutlug Bilge Kül Khan Persons Kutlug Bilge Kül Huairen Khan, the title conferred by the Tang in 744; Huairen, cherishing benevolence, is the Chinese element.
- 骨咄祿特勒 Chinese Kutluk Tegin Persons Guduolu tegin in the Jiu Tang Shu, the Xin Tang Shu, the Zizhi tongjian and the Cefu yuangui.
- 骨咄祿特勤 Chinese Kutluk Tegin Persons The Tongdian's spelling of the title.
- 骨崙屋骨 Chinese Gulun Wugu Peoples The transcript writes 骨崙屋骨恐; whether the last character belongs to the name is not clear from the text.
- 高侃 Chinese Gao Kan Persons
- 高句麗 Chinese Goguryeo States Gaogouli, in the Sui Shu; the shorter 高麗, Gaoli, is used in the same chapters.
- 高帝 Chinese Emperor Gaozu of Han Persons Gaodi: the form the Shiji uses in the account of Baideng.
- 高手工 Chinese Chinese Craftsmen at the Orkhon Monuments Institutions and Titles Gaoshou gong, craftsmen of high skill. The Xin Tang Shu says that six of them were sent to paint.
- 高昌 Chinese Gaochang Places Gaochang, in the Sui Shu's origin legend and its account of Heshana's flight, and in the Xin Tang Shu.
- 高昌 Chinese Uyghur Kingdom of Qocho States The Chinese name of the Turfan region and its city.
- 高歡 Chinese Gao Huan Persons His personal name; the Bei Qi Shu names him Shenwu throughout.
- 高皇帝 Chinese Emperor Gaozu of Han Persons Gao Huangdi: the form of the Han Shu, and of Wudi's edict of 101 BC.
- 高祖 Chinese Emperor Gaozu of Han Persons Gaozu, 'High Ancestor': the temple name by which the Shiji calls him when it speaks of his reign.
- 高車 Chinese Gaoche States "High carts", the name in the Wei Shu.
- 高車 Chinese Tiele Peoples Gaoche, 'high carts', the form of the Wei Shu; named from their wagons.
- 高車 Chinese Uyghurs Peoples Gaoche, the high carts; the name under which the ancestors of the Uyghurs appear as subjects of the Rouran. The equation is the standard one and is not a statement of the sources.
- 高車 Chinese Wagons of the Steppe Peoples Institutions and Titles Gaoche, high carts. The Chinese name of the Gaoche, who are the Tiele of the later histories.
- 鬼神 Chinese Animism Religions Guishen, ghosts and spirits: the Chinese pair of categories under which the Sui Shu and the Shiji report the reverence of the Göktürks and the Xiongnu.
- 鬼神 Chinese Soul Words Religions Guishen, spirits and demons; the Chinese original of the Old Uyghur phrase üzüt yäklär in the Sūtra of the Eight Brilliances.
- 魏 Chinese Western Wei States Wei, as the Zhou Shu calls the state whose princess Bumin married and whose emperor died in 551.
- 魏書 Chinese Wei Shu Sources
- 鮮卑 Chinese Xianbei Peoples Xianbei. The Hou Han Shu derives the name from the Xianbei mountain, by which they settled.
- 鳴鏑 Chinese Göktürk Weapons Institutions and Titles Mingdi, the whistling arrow.
- 鳴鏑 Chinese Warfare of the Steppe Empires Institutions and Titles Mingdi, the whistling arrow; the Shiji names it in Modu's training of his riders and in the list of Göktürk weapons.
- 鷹娑 Chinese Yingsuo Places Yingsuo, written with 鷹 'hawk', the name of a valley and of a Tang area command in the Xin Tang Shu's account of the war against Ashina Helu. The equation with 應娑 is an interpretation.
- 鹹海 Chinese Issyk-Kul Places Xianhai, the Salt Sea, a third name in the Record.
- 鹽泊 Chinese Salt among the Turkic Peoples Institutions and Titles Yanbo, salt lake; the name of a Tang prefecture set up for a western Göktürk tribe.
- 黃金胥紕 Chinese Gold of the Xiongnu Court Institutions and Titles Huangjin xupi, the gold belt ornament of the Han emperor's gift in the Shiji. The Han Shu writes 犀毗, xibi.
- 黃金飾具帶 Chinese Gold of the Xiongnu Court Institutions and Titles Huangjin shi ju dai, a belt adorned with gold, in the same list.
- 黃龍變 Chinese Sui Variety Shows for Yami Khan (606–610) Battles & Events Huanglong bian, the Transformation of the Yellow Dragon; the act in which a whale turned into a dragon.
- 黑車子 Chinese Heichezi Peoples Heichezi, literally 'black carts'. The Chinese text does not say why the people were so called.
- 默啜 Chinese Kapgan Khan Persons Mochuo, the Tang form; taken to render a Turkic title Bögü Čor.
- 默棘連 Chinese Bilge Khan Persons Mojilian, his personal name in the Tang history; the Turkic behind it is unknown.
- 黠戛斯 Chinese The Khakas name debate Controversies Xiajiasi. The form of the Tang histories for the people of the upper Yenisei; the Xin Tang Shu says it arose from an earlier name and from the speech of the northern peoples.
- 黠戛斯 Chinese Yenisei Kirghiz Peoples Xiajiasi, the name in the Tang histories. The Xin Tang Shu also lists Jüwu, Jiegu, Hegu and Hegesi as other forms.
- 黠戛斯 Chinese Yenisei Kirghiz Khaganate States Xiajiasi, the name of the Kirghiz in the Tang histories; the Xin Tangshu gives it as the Uyghur name of the people.
- 鼓吹 Chinese Drums and Banners for the Khans Institutions and Titles Drums and pipes, the band of drums and wind instruments; the word of the Sui Shu for the grants of 585, 587 and 607.
- 鼓纛 Chinese Drums and Banners for the Khans Institutions and Titles Drum and standard; the Tang histories for the investiture of khans.
- 鼓角 Chinese Drums and Banners for the Khans Institutions and Titles Drums and horns; the Wei Shu for the gift to Anagui in 521 and for the request of the Gaoche king Yifu.
- 齊武成帝 Chinese Emperor Wucheng of Northern Qi Persons
- 齎尾舌以獻 Chinese Ishbara's Hunt (587) Battles & Events He brought the tails and tongues and presented them.
- 龍城 Chinese The Three Xiongnu Assemblies Customs & Pastimes Longcheng, Dragon City, in the spelling of the Han Shu.
- 龍祠 Chinese Horse and Camel Races at the Xiongnu Sacrifices Customs & Pastimes Longci, the dragon sacrifice; the chapter uses it for the sacrifices of the fifth month of AD 47 and of the ninth month of AD 88.
- 龍祠 Chinese The Three Xiongnu Assemblies Customs & Pastimes The dragon sacrifice; the Hou Han Shu names the dragon sacrifice of the fifth month in its account of AD 47.
- 龜茲 Chinese Kucha Places Qiuci, the standard Chinese name of the kingdom.
Greek 119
- čaγri Turkic Falconry Customs & Pastimes The sacer falcon; the dictionary gives it also as a man's name, čaγri beg.
- oγlāq ay Turkic The New Year on the Steppe Customs & Pastimes 'Month of the kid', the beginning of spring after Nayrūz, in Mahmud al-Kashgari's dictionary, 1073–1077.
- Oγuz and Qifčāq English Oghuz and Kipchak speech in Kashgari Languages The spelling of the English translation of the Compendium.
- saγïr Turkic The Battue Customs & Pastimes Battue-shooting, a hunt of kings with their subjects; printed sayir in the transliteration of the English translation.
- soγdič Turkic Feasts in Kashgari's Dictionary Customs & Pastimes A feast that circulates among the people in winter, in succession (Dankoff/Kelly I, 341).
- tariγ Turkic Millet Foods In Kashgari the generic word for cereal crops; wheat for most of the Turks, millet for the Oguz.
- Ἄβαροι Greek Avars Peoples The Greek form in the Byzantine historians.
- Ἀέτιος Greek Aetius Persons Aetios in Priscus.
- Ἀκάτιροι Greek Akatziri Peoples Akatiroi, held to be the form Priscus wrote; Akatziroi in some manuscripts.
- Ἀλανοί Greek Alans Peoples
- αλχονο Bactrian Alchon Huns Peoples The legend on the coins, read alxono. Other proposed forms are alxonno, alxanno and alchanno.
- Ἀμίλζουροι Greek Amilzuri Peoples Amilzouroi in Priscus; some scholars emend the form.
- Ἀναγαῖος Greek Anagai Persons Menander fr. 43 (Dindorf pp. 85, 89).
- Ἀναγκάστης Greek Anankhast Persons Menander fr. 19.1 in Blockley's numbering, fr. 43 in Dindorf's (p. 84).
- Ἄορσοι Greek Sarmatians Peoples Aorsi, explained as Iranian auruša, 'white'.
- Ἀρσίλας Greek Arsilas Persons Menander fr. 19.1 in Blockley's numbering, fr. 43 in Dindorf's (p. 85): Ἀρσίλας δὲ ὄνομα τῷ παλαιτέρῳ μονάρχῳ Τούρκων.
- Ἀσκήλ Greek Askel Persons
- Ἄτελ Greek Volga Places
- Ἀττήλας Greek Attila Persons Attelas, the form of Priscus.
- Ἀττίλας Greek Volga Places Menander fr. 10.4, ἐς τὸν Ἀττίλαν (Dindorf p. 54); 'the Attila' in Blockley's translation (p. 125). The identification with the Volga is modern.
- Βαράμ Greek Bahram Chobin Persons Baram in Theophylact; Baram son of Bargusnas in a letter of Khosrow II that Theophylact quotes.
- Βασίχ Greek Basich Persons Basich in the Greek of Priscus; Basichum, in the accusative, in the Latin of the edition.
- Βιττόρες Greek Bittugures Peoples Bittores, a Hunnic people in the history of Agathias.
- Βλήδας Greek Bleda Persons Bledas, the form of Priscus.
- Βοΐσκοι Greek Boisci Peoples Boiskoi in Priscus.
- Βόσπορος Greek Bosporos Places ἡ πόλις ὁ Βόσπορος, 'the city of Bosporos', in fr. 19.2; τὸν Βόσπορον in fr. 19.1 (Dindorf pp. 89–90; Blockley p. 179).
- Βόσπορος Greek Siege of Bosporos, 576 Battles & Events Menander fr. 43 and 45 (Dindorf pp. 89–90).
- Βούλγαροι Greek Bulgars Peoples
- Βώχανος Greek Bochan Persons Menander fr. 43 (Dindorf p. 89).
- Δεγγιζίχ Greek Dengizich Persons Dengizich, the form Priscus heard at Attila's court; held to be the authentic form.
- δόχια Greek Dochia Religions Menander: δόχια δὲ τῇ οἰκείᾳ γλώττῃ προσαγορεύουσι τὰ ἐπὶ τοῖς τεθνεῶσι νόμιμα, dochia they call in their own tongue the customs for the dead.
- Ἐδέκων Greek Edeco Persons Edekon in the Greek of Priscus; Edecon in the Latin of the edition.
- Εἰρήνη Greek Tzitzak Persons Irene, the name she took in baptism according to Theophanes; the commentary on Nikephoros calls her the Chazar Eirene.
- Ἐκτάγ Greek Ektag Places Menander's form: a mountain called Ektag, 'as a Greek would say, the golden mountain' (ὡς ἂν εἴποι χρυσοῦν ὄρος Ἕλλην ἀνήρ).
- Ἐκτέλ Greek Ektag Places Ektel, the mountain where Tardush held court in 576; Menander adds that Ektel means golden.
- Ζαβενδέρ Greek Zabender Peoples The form of Theophylact Simocatta.
- Ζήμαρχος Greek Zemarchos Persons Menander's form, fr. 10.2–10.5 in Blockley's numbering.
- Ζιέβηλ Greek Meeting of Heraclius and Ziebel (627) Battles & Events The Greek form in Theophanes as Dowsett cites it; Ziebel in the translation. It renders the title yabgu.
- Ἡράκλειος Greek Heraclius Persons The Greek form of the name.
- Ἠρέκαν Greek Kreka Persons Erekan, the form of a later passage, which some scholars hold to be the original.
- Ἠρνάχ Greek Ernak Persons Ernach; Müller's Latin renders the name Ernas at the banquet and Irnach in the embassy fragment.
- Θεοδόσιος Greek Theodosius II Persons The Greek form of the name.
- Θεοδώρα Greek Theodora of Khazaria Persons The form in the Short History of Nikephoros, chapter 42.
- Θεοφάνης Βυζάντιος Greek Theophanes of Byzantium Sources The name as Photios gives it.
- Θεοφύλακτος Σιμοκάττης Greek Theophylact Simocatta Sources Also written Theophylaktos Simokattes. Simocatta is a byname that appears to mean 'snub-nosed cat'.
- Ἰκάρ Greek Ikar Places Ikar, in vii.8.10–11; the khagans' array assembled εἰς τὸ Ἰκάρ, 'at the Ikar', which the text calls a place enfolded in great plains.
- Ἰουστῖνος Greek Justin II Persons Menander, who dates the Göktürk embassies by the years of his reign.
- Ἱστορία σύντομος Greek Nikephoros Sources Short History, the title of the work in the manuscripts.
- Ἰτίμαροι Greek Itimari Peoples Itimaroi in Priscus.
- κάμος Greek Kamos Foods The Greek form; Priscus has the accusative κάμον.
- καταχαράττειν τὰ πρόσωπα ταῖς μαχαίραις Greek Göktürk Face-Cutting Religions to score the faces with knives; Turxanthos' demand to the Roman envoys in 576.
- Κάτουλφος Greek Katulph Persons Menander's form, with the Greek ending -os; fr. 4.3 and 10.1 in Blockley's numbering.
- Κιμμέριοι Greek Cimmerians Peoples Kimmerioi, the Greek form.
- Κοτζαγηροί Greek Kotzager Peoples The form of Theophylact Simocatta.
- Κοτζαγηροί Greek Kutrigurs Peoples The Kotzageroi of the khagan's letter of 598, who fled from the Göktürks to the Avars; their equation with the Kutrigurs is an inference.
- Κοτρίγουροι Greek Kutrigurs Peoples Menander fr. 3 and 6 (Dindorf pp. 3, 6).
- Κουναξολά Greek Kunaxolan Persons The form of Bekker's edition (p. 285), recorded in de Boor's apparatus; Kounaxola in Chavannes.
- Κουναξολάν Greek Kunaxolan Persons Theophylact vii.8.9, de Boor's text (p. 259), where the apparatus gives it as the reading of V. Kunaxolan in Whitby's translation.
- Κουρσίχ Greek Kursich Persons Kursich in the Greek of Priscus; Cursichum, in the accusative, in the Latin of the edition.
- Κουτρίγουροι Greek Kutrigurs Peoples Menander fr. 27 and 28 (Dindorf pp. 62–64).
- Κρέκα Greek Kreka Persons Kreka in the excerpts; Müller's Latin writes Cerca and Creca.
- λογάδες Greek Logades Institutions and Titles Logades, the picked or prominent men; the Latin of the edition renders it primores, the leading men.
- Μανιάχ Greek Maniakh Persons Menander's form, fr. 10.1–10.3 in Blockley's numbering. The name has been interpreted as Buddhist and as Turkic.
- Μαρκιανός Greek Marcian Persons The Greek form of the name.
- Μένανδρος Προτήκτωρ Greek Menander Protector Sources Menander the Guardsman; the byname is the court rank protector.
- Μουνδίουχος Greek Mundzuc Persons Mundiouchos, as Priscus heard the name at Attila's court.
- Ὀγώρ Greek Ogurs Peoples The Ogor whom the Göktürk khagan claims to have subdued in his letter of 598; whether the Ogurs or the Uyghurs are meant is disputed.
- Ὀνηγήσιος Greek Onegesius Persons Onegesios in the Greek of Priscus; Onegesius in the Latin of the edition.
- Ὀνόγουροι Greek Onogurs Peoples Priscus' form; Müller's Latin translation has Onoguri.
- Ὁνωρία Greek Honoria Persons The Greek form of the name.
- Ὀρέστης Greek Orestes Persons The Greek form of the name.
- Οὐαλεντῖνος Greek Valentinos Persons Menander fr. 5.2 (to the Avars) and fr. 19.1–19.2 (to the Göktürks, 576), in Blockley's numbering.
- Οὐγοῦροι Greek Ogurs Peoples Menander's form in the account of Zemarchos' return journey (Dindorf p. 55); Niebuhr emended it to Οὐτιγούρους, Utigurs.
- Οὔλδης Greek Uldin Persons Zosimus and Sozomen write Ouldes or Ouldis.
- Οὐλτίζουροι Greek Ultzinzures Peoples Ultizuri in the history of Agathias.
- Οὖννοι Greek Huns Peoples The Greek form used by Priscus and the Byzantine historians, who also call the Huns Scythians.
- Οὐννουγοῦροι Greek Onogurs Peoples Theophylact's form, beside the Barsilt and the Sabirs.
- Οὔπταρος Greek Octar Persons Uptaros, king of the Huns in Socrates; the form follows from Octar through Balkan Latin.
- Οὔρωγοι Greek Ogurs Peoples The form of the Priscus fragment, read as *Ὄγουροι; Müller's Latin translation has Urogi.
- Οὐτίγουροι Greek Utigurs Peoples Menander's form in fr. 3, 28 and 43 (Dindorf pp. 3, 63–64, 85, 87).
- Οὐτρίγουροι Greek Utigurs Peoples Variant forms in Procopius and Agathias, among them Οὐτούργουροι, as given in the literature.
- Παλαιὰ Μεγάλη Βουλγαρία Greek Old Great Bulgaria States The name of the polity in Greek sources.
- Πέρσαι Greek Sasanian Persia States The Persians, in Menander.
- Πρίσκος Πανίτης Greek Priscus Sources Priscus of Panium, the town on the Propontis from which he came.
- Προκόπιος ὁ Καισαρεύς Greek Procopius Sources Prokopios of Caesarea; the English form is Procopius.
- Ῥούγας Greek Rua Persons Rougas in Socrates; Rhoilas in Theodoret.
- Ῥωμαῖοι Greek Byzantium States Romaioi, the Romans, the empire's own name for its people; Menander writes of the Romans and the Göktürks, never of Byzantines.
- Ῥωξολανοί Greek Sarmatians Peoples Roxolani, one of the eastern groups that joined them; understood as Iranian rauxšna, 'light', with Alan.
- Σαβεῖροι Greek Sabirs Peoples Menander fr. 5, 41, 42 and 50 (Dindorf pp. 5, 80, 83–84, 102).
- Σάβιροι Greek Sabirs Peoples The usual form in Priscus, Procopius, Agathias and Theophylact, as given in the literature.
- Σαράγουροι Greek Saragurs Peoples Saraguri in the Latin of the edition.
- Σαυρομάται Greek Sarmatians Peoples Sauromatai, the people Herodotus knew beyond the Don; the connection with the later Sarmatians is held to be in all likelihood right.
- Σιζάβουλος Greek Istemi Persons
- Σιλζίβουλος Greek Istemi Persons Silziboulos, the leader of the Göktürks in the sentence fragments and in the account of the mourning of 576; the embassy fragments write Σιζάβουλος, Sizaboulos, in the critical text. The equation with Istemi and the reading as Sir Yabgu are modern.
- Σκόλοτοι Greek Scythians Peoples Skolotoi, the name of one Scythian grouping, possibly from the same root with l for δ.
- Σκύθαι Greek Scythians Peoples Skythai, the form of Herodotus and of the Greek tradition after him.
- Σπαρζευγοῦν Greek Sparzeugun Persons Theophylact vii.8.9, de Boor's text (p. 259) and Bekker's (p. 285). Sparzeugun in Whitby's translation; Sparzeugoun in Chavannes.
- Στεμβισχάδαν Greek Istemi Persons Stembischadas, in the accusative, the ally of the khagan in the Göktürk letter to Maurice (Theophylact VII.7.9) as the older printed text gives it; the Vatican manuscript reads Stembischagan. The equation with Istemi is modern.
- Ταγμά Greek Tagma Tarkhan Persons Menander fr. 10.3 in Blockley's numbering (Dindorf p. 53): ἦν δὲ ἐπίκλησις τῷ μετ᾽ ἐκεῖνον πρεσβευτῇ Ταγμὰ αὐτῷ, ἀξίωμα δὲ Ταρχάν, 'his name was Tagma, his rank Tarkhan'.
- Ταϊσάν Greek Taisan Institutions and Titles Taisan, in Theophylact's History vii.9.2, explained as 'son of god' in Greek.
- Τάρδου Greek Tardush Persons Tardu, Menander's form, fr. 19.1 in Blockley's numbering.
- Ταρνιάχ Greek Tarniach Peoples The form of Theophylact Simocatta.
- Τίλ Greek Volga Places Theophylact vii.7.13, ὁ Τὶλ ... ποταμός (Bekker p. 283), which the Turks call the Black; one of three identifications is the Volga.
- τιμῶσι … οἱ Τοῦρκοι λίαν ἐκτόπως τὸ πῦρ Greek Fire Worship Religions The Turks honour fire to a quite extraordinary degree; Theophylact, vii.8.14.
- τὸ γράμμα τὸ Σκυθικόν Greek The Sogdian language Languages The Scythian letter that Maniakh brought to Constantinople in 568; which language it was written in is argued.
- Τουλδίχ Greek Tuldich Persons Theophylact vii.8.9, de Boor's text (p. 259) and Bekker's (p. 285). Tuldich in Whitby's translation; Touldikh in Chavannes.
- Τούνσουρες Greek Tounsoures Peoples Tounsoures in Priscus.
- Τουρξάθου Greek Türk-shad Persons
- Τούρξανθος Greek Türk-shad Persons Turxanthos, Menander's form; read in the literature as Türk-šad, 'the shad of the Türk'.
- Τουροῦμ Greek Revolt of Turum Battles & Events Theophylact vii.8.8, the Greek form as Chavannes and Golden cite it; Turum in Whitby's translation.
- Τουρούμ Greek Turum Persons Theophylact vii.8.8, de Boor's text (p. 259); Τουροὺμ in Bekker's edition (p. 285). Turum in Whitby's translation.
- Ὑπὲρ τῶν πολέμων Greek Procopius Sources The Wars, in eight books: the Persian, Vandal and Gothic wars.
- Χαγάνος Greek Busir Glavan Persons Theophanes and Nikephoros give only the title, Chagan, and no personal name.
- Χαράτων Greek Charaton Persons Olympiodorus, in the summary of Photius: ὁ τῶν ῥηγῶν πρῶτος, the first of the kings.
- Χερσών Greek Cherson Places The nominative of Menander's forms: Χερσῶνος in fr. 19.1 and Χερσῶνα in fr. 25.2 (Dindorf pp. 85 and 125).
- Χοσρόης Greek Khosrow I Persons Chosroes, in Menander and the other Greek historians.
- Χρονογραφία Greek Theophanes the Confessor Sources Chronographia, the name under which the chronicle is edited.
- Χρυσάφιος Greek Chrysaphius Persons The Greek form of the name.
- Ὦξος Greek Oxus Places
Arabic and Persian script 19
- أحمد بن فضلان Arabic Ibn Fadlan Sources Aḥmad ibn Faḍlān, secretary of the embassy.
- ابروی Persian Abrui and Shir-i Kishvar Battles & Events Abrui, as the Tehran edition prints it; the manuscripts also read Abarva and Abravi or Abravay.
- الإصطخري Arabic al-Iṣṭakhrī Sources al-Iṣṭakhrī.
- التنبيه والإشراف Arabic al-Masʿūdī Sources al-Tanbīh wa-l-Ishrāf, of 956.
- المسالك والممالك Arabic al-Iṣṭakhrī Sources Kitāb al-Masālik wa-l-Mamālik, the title of his geography.
- المسعودي Arabic al-Masʿūdī Sources Abū l-Ḥasan ʿAlī al-Masʿūdī.
- باب صول Arabic Gate of Sul Places Bāb Ṣūl, the gate of Sul, which al-Thaʿalibi says Khosrow I built of marble, five parasangs long.
- تاریخ بخارا Persian Narshakhī, History of Bukhara Sources
- جاورس Arabic Farming among the Volga Bulgars Institutions and Titles Jāwars, the word Ibn Fadlan uses for the grain of the Bulgars and for the millet he took on his journey; the French edition renders it millet and notes that it may be sorghum.
- حدود العالم Persian Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam Sources Ḥudūd al-ʿĀlam min al-Mashriq ilā l-Maghrib, the Regions of the World from East to West.
- ديوان لغات الترك Arabic Dīvān Lughāt al-Turk Sources
- رسالة Arabic Ibn Fadlan Sources Risāla, the report.
- زين الأخبار Persian Gardīzī (Zayn al-akhbār) Sources Zayn al-akhbār, the title of the history. Its geographical chapters on the Turks are cited in the literature as Gardīzī's Zayn al-akhbār.
- طبائع الحيوان Arabic Marvazī (Ṭabāʾiʿ al-ḥayawān) Sources Ṭabāʾiʿ al-ḥayawān, the title of the compendium, a work on the nature of animals.
- فتوح البلدان Arabic al-Balādhurī Sources Futūḥ al-buldān, the title of his history of the conquests.
- قتيبة بن مسلم Arabic Qutayba ibn Muslim Persons
- كتاب الأعلاق النفيسة Arabic Ibn Rusta Sources Kitāb al-Aʿlāq an-nafīsa, the title of the work in de Goeje's edition.
- کشت و برز Persian Towns and Villages of the Turks in the Hudud al-ʿĀlam Institutions and Titles Kisht-u-barz, tillage; the words the Persian geographer uses of the farmed land of the Karluk at Kulan and of the village of Tüzün-Bulagh.
- مروج الذهب Arabic al-Masʿūdī Sources Murūj al-Dhahab, the Meadows of Gold.
Other scripts 13
- ажо Russian Aco Institutions and Titles Ajo, the Russian rendering of the same Chinese word.
- Әләрә Tatar Alara Religions The Cyrillic form that popular reference pages give for the name.
- Берел Russian Berel Places The Cyrillic name used in Russian and Kazakh publications; French and English articles write Berel' with the Russian soft sign.
- Гол-Мод Russian Gol Mod Places The Cyrillic form used in Russian publications.
- Ирникъ Old Church Slavonic Ernak Persons Irnik, the first name in the Bulgarian princes' list, which survives in Old Church Slavonic copies; it has been equated with Ernak.
- Ноин-Ула Russian Noin Ula Places The Cyrillic name used in the Russian publications of the excavation.
- Плиска Bulgarian Pliska Places The Bulgarian spelling of the name.
- Повесть временных лет Old russian Russian Primary Chronicle Sources Povest' vremennykh let, the Russian title of the chronicle.
- Таштыкская культура Russian Tashtyk Culture Peoples The Russian name of the culture, after which the others are formed.
- Хягас, хагас Russian The Khakas name debate Controversies Hjagas, Hagas. Bichurin's rendering of Xiajiasi, from which the word Khakas was taken.
- Шивет Улан Russian Shiveet Ulaan Places The Russian spelling of a caption in a book on the runic monuments of Central Asia. Other Russian works write Шивээт-Улан.
- ათაბაგი Georgian Atabeg Institutions and Titles Atabagi, the Georgian form, carried into the kingdom's own order of rank in the thirteenth century.
- शक Sanskrit Saka Peoples Śaka, the Indian form.